(S1) Global Temperatures Plummet to -100°c, A Pack of Instant Noodles Sells for $5,000!

Overnight, the world experiences a  shutdown of all water and electricity. The temperature has plummeted by one hundred degrees. I am the only one able to sit at home, playing games by the fireplace. Neighbors all step out of their houses to complain. In this extreme cold, people are sure to freeze to death. Furthermore, no one had the foresight to prepare instant noodles. So, even if they don't freeze, they'll starve. But I've hoarded an entire Walmart's  worth of supplies in my house. The girl

I've had a crush on for  eighteen years brazenly asks me for food. I unashamedly send her a  picture of steak and wine. She instantly recognizes it as top-grade Wagyu  and a hundred-thousand-dollar bottle of wine. Immediately, she says she  also wants steak and wine. Upon hearing this, I laugh. If she wants to eat, she can go to the supermarket herself. Turns out, a supernova explosion affected the planet causing a global Ice Age. And, using my position as the warehouse manager of a supermarket

, I have hoarded  enough supplies to last two years. Who knew the girl would break into my house  with a group of neighbors and steal all my food? In order to ration the food,  they decide to start eating me. The girl even gleefully admits that  she tricked me into opening the door. She want to take one of my thighs. In extreme despair, I would rather die. But when I open my eyes again, I've been  reborn three months before the global freeze. In my new life, I swear never  to be a bootlicker aga

in. And I want to repay the pain of  my previous life a thousandfold. But the immediate priority is to hoard  enough supplies before the end of the world, and build a sturdy safe house. Just as I'm considering where to start, a bright light flashes before my eyes. In the next second, I'm in a strange space. Looking at this otherworldly place,  a bold idea pops into my head. If I could move an entire Walmart here,  I would never have to worry about food and drink for ten lifetimes. Just then, my

stomach rumbles. Thinking about all the good things I won't be  able to eat after the apocalypse, I head to the best restaurant in the city. A meal costs me fifty thousand. In the apocalypse, even a bowl of  instant noodles can cost a life. It won't be easy to eat your fill then. This scene is witnessed by the girl I've been infatuated with for eighteen years. A girlfriend standing beside her looks surprised. Fang Yuqing, you're so lucky. The  bootlicker chasing you turns out to be a rich second

generation in disguise. Fang Yuqing naturally wouldn't miss this opportunity and comes up to chat. Zhang Yi, what a coincidence. Hearing this, I laugh coldly inside. In my last life, I was tricked by her pretending to be pure and innocent. In the end, I became soup in her bowl. Although at this moment I really want to kill  this bitch, it would also land me in jail. I have to wait until the end of the world. Immediately, I pull out my bank card and ask them if they want to go shopping at the su

permarket. Thinking to use these two as my free labor. As expected, they happily agree. Sure, we're neighbors. We can help you carry a bit. Who knew I would buy two full shopping carts and throw them to the two? Free labor shouldn't go to waste. This leaves the girlfriend looking displeased. You're a big man, aren't you going to do any of the work? Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing hastily chuckles. I've done you a big favor  today, you owe us a big meal. Hearing this, I laugh coldly inside. Of cou

rse, I'll have to treat you two well. When the extreme cold comes, not  one of you will be able to run away. Just then, Auntie Lin from the neighborhood  committee walks up with her grandson. Little Zhang, you can't eat all this by  yourself. How about sharing some with Auntie Lin? After she says this, her two-year-old grandson  starts taking things from my shopping cart. I grab it back right away. Sorry, I don't even have enough for myself. Upon seeing this, the child  immediately started makin

g a fuss. Big villain, give it back to me,  or I will kill you, he shouted. In response, I coldly said, Dare to say that  again, believe it or not, I'll slap you to death. This yell made the child cry immediately. However, Auntie Lin wouldn't back down, What are you doing, a grown man,  haggling with a kid? I'll buy this box, I'll transfer you the money later. Stop acting  like we're trying to take advantage of you. I immediately displayed my payment QR code,  Always saying later, either pay me

now, or go to the supermarket yourself. This move made Auntie Lin very angry. Once I got back home, Fang Yuqing winked  at me, Don't forget to treat us, okay? After I sent the two of them away, I stored  all the purchased food in the alternate space. Next, I had to build an  impenetrable steel fortress, with heating devices and medical supplies. It would be great if I could get some firearms. But I'm not in a hurry, there are  still ninety days until the ice age. During this time, I have to sell

off  my property as quickly as possible. With money, I can always get what I need. The next morning, I came to the alternate  space to check the freshness of the food. Although I can't store live creatures, the  food remains as fresh as when I bought it. I took out my phone and contacted  the best local restaurant, and booked five hundred tables of meals. I said I wanted to host a banquet  for three days and three nights. But the hotel manager said, The cost for  500 tables of food and drink wi

ll not be less than a million, and a deposit of two  hundred thousand is needed in advance. Without any hesitation, I  transferred 200,000 over. Then, I found my property certificate  and went to the bank to mortgage it. After the apocalypse, money  will become useless waste paper. But mortgaging the property and adding my own  savings is only enough to build my safe house. I need more funds to purchase  weapons and supplies. As I was thinking about how to get  more money, a man in a suit walked

up to me and said, Bro, do you need money? I was delighted, money is coming when I need it. The man in the suit quickly  brought me to another man. The man didn't beat around the bush  and asked how much I wanted to borrow, but the interest rate would be a bit high. Upon hearing this, I rubbed my hands together, It doesn't matter if the interest is high, the main  thing is to raise the money as soon as possible. So, I mortgaged the house that I had just  mortgaged, and my Mercedes-Benz as well.

After the transaction, both parties  felt that they had made a good deal. I mortgaged a house worth five million and a car  worth three hundred thousand for four million. In the end, I have to pay them seven million back. But I also think they are really nice people,  just giving away money for me to spend. Then, I came to the most famous  War Dragon Security Company. In my previous life, a second-generation  rich guy spent two billion dollars to build a top-level safe house. As a result, that

rich guy directly became the emperor in the apocalypse. At this time, a business manager came over and asked if I needed any help. I quickly walked up and expressed my idea, indicating that I wanted to build  a safe house for the apocalypse. Hearing this, the business manager  didn't say much and directly presented me with several plans for me to choose from. However, I was not satisfied with the plans above. Then I stated that the house should be reinforced  with aviation materials, the balcony

glass should use the highest-strength bulletproof  glass, and add an air filtration system and a 360-degree no-blind-spot monitoring system. The front door should be made of the same material as the bank's anti-theft door. And I asked the manager to find a way to get some guns. After seeing my requirements, the business manager was surprised, With these renovations,  and some weapons, this would be a fortress! The final plan required eight million. After I paid the deposit, I asked them to star

t work immediately, and said that the  balance would be paid within three months. Next, I need to get some weapons for self-defense. I called the owner of a hunting club I know, And got a few sets of  crossbows as weapons from him. Just then, The 500 tables of banquet I ordered also arrived in batches by truck. This attracted quite a few people from the neighborhood. This is the delivery truck from a five-star hotel. These several trucks of food would  cost at least a million or so. After a whil

e, The food for five hundred tables filled my entire house. Without wasting any words, I put them all into the otherworldly space. With all these delicious foods, Plus the ingredients I had ordered before, I basically don't have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life. The next day, The security company's workers came  to start building the safe house. This scene attracted quite  a few neighbors' attention, Who ridiculed me, asking if I  had taken the wrong medication. But I did

n't care. When the end comes, you'll know who the real joke is. Then I found Manager Zhou from the company, and I bought a part of the warehouse's  supplies at twice the market price. Next is to transport these  things home little by little. My recent hoarding activities also  attracted the attention of Fang Yuqing. She then asked if something  was going to happen recently, Even saying that she had been  thinking about me lately. As for this bitch's fake concern,  I didn't want to respond at all

. This really pissed Fang Yuqing off. Zhang Yi, this bootlicker, actually dares to ignore me. But she was still curious about my sudden hoarding. However, her best friend just scoffed. If something big is happening, the  country will definitely notify us. Just try your best to catch  Zhang Yi, this bootlicker. Half a month later, My safe house was successfully built. In order to ensure the employer's safety, The manager also installed a surveillance system on each floor. I was very satisfied wit

h this. Next is to wait for my last  batch of supplies to arrive. Soon, several trucks of drinking  water arrived in succession. At this time, Uncle Yu from the  same neighborhood looked curious, Little Zhang, what are you doing  with all these barrels of water? Thinking that Uncle Yu was one of  the few good people in my past life, I whispered, The weather this year is going to be very unusual. It's best to stock up on some supplies to  prevent extreme cold as soon as possible. Upon hearing thi

s, Uncle Yu was half skeptical, But seeing the serious look on my face, He believed it. In the following period, I tried my best to exchange all the  money in my hands for various supplies. Three days before the advent  of the extreme cold end days, I specifically went back to  the warehouse and invited all my colleagues for a cup of milk tea. After they drank it, everyone fainted. In order to move the entire Walmart  warehouse with peace of mind, I had already put sleeping pills  in the milk te

a in advance. After shutting down the surveillance  equipment, I went to the warehouse, And immediately put all the rows of  goods into the otherworldly space. With the help of the otherworldly space, I quickly emptied the entire warehouse. Just then, A box in the corner caught my attention. When I opened it, It was the cold-resistant tech product that was stocked a few days ago. It was said to be able to withstand temperatures of minus one hundred degrees. With these supplies, Even if facing th

e coldest ice  age, I have nothing to fear. To prevent exposure, I also directly gave myself a dose of sleeping water, And then laid down on my colleague and fell asleep. Two and a half hours later, I was awakened by my colleague. Boss, Something crazy has happened, Our warehouse has been emptied. Hearing this, I pretended to  be surprised and jumped up. What the hell! Then, looking at the empty warehouse, I pretended to be upset and said, What happened, How are all the supplies in the warehouse

gone? At this time, the manager called, Inquiring about the loss  of the warehouse supplies. Knowing that the whole warehouse  was emptied all at once, The manager immediately cursed, How is this possible? Are you a mole and stealing for yourself? I gave an awkward smile, Manager, what do you take me for? Besides, I'm not that capable. I think we better report to the  higher department as soon as possible, So as not to delay the investigation time. After hanging up the phone, I quickly comforte

d my colleagues, Everyone, don't be afraid, We who are upright are not  afraid of crooked shadows. Soon, all the colleagues on duty and I were  called to the police station for questioning. But nothing could be found  out after the questioning. Then the cop told us not to  leave Tianhai city rashly, In order to cooperate with  the follow-up investigation. Soon this incident made the news in Tianhai city, No one could believe that hundreds of square meters of supplies disappeared without  a trace

in less than three hours. Just then, It suddenly started snowing heavily in the sky. I knew this was a prelude to the extreme cold. So I hurried home. Three days later, The shockwave from a supernova  explosion swept across the globe. This brought about a devastating  disaster to the entire planet. The temperature began to plummet overnight. Looking at the heavy snow outside the window, I remained calm. What was destined to come, eventually came. But at this time, the  homeowner group became li

vely. After all, it was the first time to  see such heavy snow in the south. I looked at all this with a calm face. Perhaps for many people, This might be the first time they saw snow, And it could also be the last. In my past life, the heavy  snow lasted a full 3 months, And the temperature would get lower and lower, Causing many people who had not stocked up on food in advance to freeze to death in this winter. On the second day of the extreme cold weather, The heavy snow at the entrance of th

e residential  area had piled up to half a person's height. Even if people indoors turned the air conditioning  to the maximum, they still shivered from the cold. But I, who had prepared various heating  equipment in advance, was sleeping soundly. But just then, I was suddenly awakened by a ring of the phone. It was a call from the bitch, Fang Yuqing. She asked cheerfully, Zhang Yi, did you know about the temperature  drop when you stocked up on supplies? You didn't even tell me, And now I'm fre

ezing. Hearing this, I scoffed and Directly hung up the phone. This pissed off Fang Yuqing on the other side. This bootlicker, He dares to hang up on me! Then she shamelessly texted me asking for food. After reading it, I laughed. She still wants to treat me like a bootlicker, huh? I directly sent her a picture of steak with wine. Fang Yuqing recognized at a glance  that this was a top-tier Wagyu beef, And a bottle of wine worth a hundred thousand. She immediately said that she also wanted to ea

t steak and drink wine. After hearing this, I laughed, If you want to eat, go buy it  yourself at the supermarket. After seeing my message, Fang Yuqing was furious. But after thinking about it, she calmed down. After all, she has to hook me, the fish. And I, full and bored, started watching TV. Just then, The tablet monitoring the  building suddenly made a noise. I saw Auntie Lin on the screen solemnly saying, Everyone, don't panic and scramble for supplies. This extreme weather will last  at mo

st two or three days. Our neighborhood committee will  help everyone through this. Rushing for supplies will  only lead to price increases. If anyone dares to hoard supplies, I will report to the authorities. But just then, A voice sounded behind them, Auntie Lin, how can you determine that  this heavy snow will not last long? You are blocking everyone from going out  to buy things, will you be responsible if something happens? Hearing this, the surrounding homeowners also echoed, If we don't ho

ard supplies now, Will you be responsible if  we run out of food later? Auntie Lin quickly stated that  the neighborhood committee would take responsibility for this matter. Then she pointed at me and cursed, Zhang Yi, don't stir up trouble here. This is an illegal act. But I didn't bother to deal with her, And turned around to go  back to my super safe house. A week passed quickly, But the heavy snow outside showed no signs of stopping. I was having fun at home as usual. Suddenly, a message cam

e in on my phone. I saw Auntie Lin in the group chat, calling me out by name to go shovel snow. I didn't even think about it and directly refused her. With such heavy snow falling, We'd be shoveling slower than it's falling. Clearly, Auntie Lin was just trying to pick a fight. This got her gnashing her teeth in anger, Then, Auntie Lin commanded in the  name of the neighborhood committee, Zhang Yi, you must go out and shovel snow. Whoever dares to lead the opposition, Will certainly be dealt with

by the  organization after the snow disaster ends. Seeing this, I said coldly, Such a show of authority. Then I quickly typed a bunch  of text and sent it out. How come I don't see you calling out  the rich kids in the neighborhood, Just picking on us honest people. Auntie Lin, since you're so capable, Why don't you go ask Xu Hao and  Chen Zhenghao to shovel the snow? Chen Zhenghao is the boss  of a construction project, He has hundreds of people under him. And Xu Hao is a well-connected rich k

id. In my past life, these two guys broke  into my house and took all my food. Hearing what I said, Other people also started making a  commotion in the homeowner group, Zhang Yi is right, If you dare, go ask them. Seeing the messages, Auntie  Lin was immediately cursing. Clearly, my words made it  hard for her to step down. So she could only grit her teeth and call out  the two in the group to shovel snow together. Chen Zhenghao, seeing the message,  immediately started cursing, Are you fucking

crazy? I'll kill you if you bother me again. Xu Hao also echoed, What a big idiot, Taking the homeowners' money and  acting high and mighty every day, Now you really think you're the boss. I don't even bother to deal with you poor ghosts. Seeing this message, Auntie Lin was so angry that she didn't dare to say a word, But directly pointed the finger at me, Zhang Yi, you're really trying to  make trouble for me, aren't you? You'll be satisfied if no one goes  out to shovel snow, won't you? I pic

ked up my phone, turned on  the voice message, and scoffed, Did you come to me to seek a sense of  existence after being scolded by someone else? Believe it or not, if you talk  any more nonsense, I'll kill you. Seeing my serious tone, Auntie Lin immediately backed down. Just then, a loud bang came from my front door. I heard Chen Zhenghao outside yelling, Zhang Yi, weren't you pretty  cocky in the group chat just now? Believe it or not, I'll kill you. At these words, I picked up my crossbow and

went to the door, It's not certain yet who's going to kill whom. I shot him directly through  the shin with an arrow. Injured, Chen Zhenghao fell to  the ground, wailing incessantly. He never imagined that I,  a seemingly honest person, Would be so ruthless when I took action. Little did he know that this was only the first step of my revenge. With temperatures now at minus one hundred degrees, Chen Zhenghao's leg, which had been shot through, was surely not going to be saved. If not treated in

time, He could only die slowly in this freezing weather. Chen Zhenghao, bearing the severe pain, staggered into the elevator. He could never have imagined, Having only met me a few times, That I wanted to kill him directly. This realization made Chen  Zhenghao shudder with fear. So, he immediately took out his phone  and dialed the emergency number. However, the whole city was  already covered in heavy snow, And the hospital's ambulance  simply couldn't make it. Left with no choice, Chen Zhengh

ao could only go home and treat his wound himself. Fortunately, the weather was freezing cold, And his foot was almost numb from the cold. Then, with a grim determination, Chen Zhenghao pulled the arrow out. Then, he took out his phone again and made a threat in the homeowner group, Zhang Yi, wait for me, Watch me kill you. Facing his threat, I naturally wasn't afraid, And responded confidently, Keep talking, and I'll disable your remaining two legs. This scene stunned the onlookers in the group

chat, After all, as the Area Tyrant, Chen Zhenghao, This was the first time someone  dared to confront him directly. Soon, he picked up the phone and  summoned his hundreds of followers. In no time, A swarm of followers, each holding their own weapon, rushed over in grandeur. After learning about what had happened, The leading bald guy came to  my door with his followers, You offended our bro Hao, Today will be your death anniversary. With that, he slashed directly at the door. But the next sec

ond, his machete was flung away. This scared the gangsters out of their wits, How many people had this kid offended? His home was fortified  stronger than a turtle's shell. Watching the scene from my security  camera, I laughed with disdain, Are you guys hungry? Try harder! Seeing the bunch outside the  house swearing and fuming, I suddenly had an idea. Immediately, I took a water hose and  connected it to the kitchen faucet, Why are you so angry? Let me cool you down. The gangsters outside saw 

the door lock suddenly open, And were instantly alert. Upon realizing it wasn't an arrow, they had a good laugh. Who would have thought that the next second, the hose would spurt out cold water, Soon, a bunch of them fell to the ground, frozen. Only three managed to escape. Seeing this scene, I was quite pleased. In this freezing weather, Cold water is more lethal than any weapon. On the other side, The three little guys who escaped were huddled together, shivering. Chen Zhenghao looked at them

and yelled, What happened? How did you guys, a whole group, not manage to bring a small brat? Hearing this, the three hastily explained, Zhang Yi was too cunning. He turned the front door into a burglar-proof steel door. We chopped for a long time and only scratched some paint off. The key was he sprayed us with cold water. Upon hearing this, Chen Zhenghao's  face immediately darkened, No wonder the door felt a bit hard just now. But don't worry, I don't believe this kid  can hide in there fore

ver. Send a few men to keep watch  at his door day and night, When he dares to show his  face, tear him to pieces. Little did he know, The food stored in my house, not to mention for a lifetime, Even if it were for ten lifetimes, it wouldn't run out. On the other side, Uncle Yu was leading a few people to clear the  snow from the entrance of the residential area, Planning to dig a path to the  supermarket to replenish food. However, they couldn't shovel  as fast as the snow fell, After a while,

they gave  up and prepared to go back. Watching this scene, I sighed. Human power is simply no match for a disaster of this scale. Although the TV is actively reporting to reassure all citizens, That the country is launching a final offensive against the snow disaster, Only I know, That 90% of all organisms globally will  freeze to death in this snow disaster. My crush of eighteen years, was  the first to send me a greeting, Zhang Yi, Are you okay? Seeing the message, I couldn't help but laugh.

If it wasn't for her eating my most important part in my previous life, I would have still seen her as a pure lotus. So, I replied indifferently, I'm fine. Then Fang Yuqing shamelessly  asked me for something to eat, Saying she would return the favor later. Faced with my crush's request, I agreed without hesitation, Then sent her a picture of a lobster to whet her appetite, Adding with a mocking tone, I'm already full, Seeing this, Fang Yuqing got angry and decided to kick me out of her pond. At

this time, her bitchy best friend sent me a message, Why are you so dumb? Fang Yuqing is really angry right now. Seeing the message, I laughed again. They're really good at acting, One playing good cop, the other bad cop, huh? The bitchy best friend  didn't give up and continued, The snow can't last that long. Starve for a few meals and seduce Fang Yuqing first, Wouldn't that be a big win? Regarding this, I ignored her disdainfully  and simply responded with a Oh. This response infuriated her.

How did this bootlicker suddenly  become enlightened? Fang Yuqing could only sigh. Why did my attitude towards her undergo such  a drastic 180-degree change? At this point, her bitchy best friend suggested, If we lose  one bootlicker, so be it. Don't we still have others? Hearing this, Fang Yuqing's eyes lit up  and she immediately called other bootlickers. Soon, Zhou Peng hurried over with  large and small bags of supplies, claiming that this was all the food he  had left. Hearing this, Fang Yu

qing was touched and immediately sent him a good person  card. Zhou Peng, you're a really good person. Before Zhou Peng could express his loyalty, her  bitchy best friend promptly closed the door. In no time, three days had passed, but  the heavy snow was still falling nonstop. Munching on a chicken leg and looking  at the time on my phone, I thought, The real drama is about to begin. The next  moment, the entire neighborhood plunged into darkness. Soon, neighbors began stepping out of  their ho

mes, asking each other whether they had electricity. Now with water and electricity cut  off and air conditioning no longer functioning, it was genuinely getting cold enough  to kill. After finishing my chicken, I picked my teeth and then turned on a generator  I had prepared in advance. I was fortunate to have died early in my past life, otherwise, I  too would be freezing like the rest of them. At this moment, Auntie Lin from the  neighborhood committee was shivering while holding her grandson

. She never expected  the snow to last so long. A message came into the neighborhood group chat: They say this is a  once-in-a-hundred-thousand-years global blizzard. We might be on the brink of a mass extinction  event. Several major cities in the country have already been overrun. Everyone must stockpile  more supplies! After reading the message, Auntie Lin was shocked. She never imagined the  snow disaster would be this serious. At that moment, she hatched a plan: she must trick  everyone int

o giving her their food before they receive the news. So, Auntie Lin promptly  posted a message in the owners' group: Everyone, don't worry. This disaster is temporary.  Workers are currently repairing the water and power outage. The officials have issued an  order. Due to these extraordinary circumstances, the neighborhood committee will conduct  unified management of all property owners. Anyone who does not cooperate will be  arrested and interrogated by the police. Upon seeing the message, Ch

en Zhenghao began  to curse in dissatisfaction. Although he had a lot of underlings, he dared not  confront the police. Meanwhile, Auntie Lin continued in the group chat, Due to the  severe impact of the blizzard on everyone's lives, the neighborhood committee has decided  to collect supplies from each owner and distribute them uniformly to help  us all get through this crisis. On seeing the message, I couldn't help  but laugh. It was the same old trick as in my previous life. Then Auntie Lin  s

ent me a private message. Little Zhang, you usually work in a warehouse and must  have hoarded a lot of food, right? Besides, you bought three truckloads of stuff  last time. Everyone is in trouble now, and it's your turn to do your part. After  the crisis, we will certainly repay you. On hearing this, I chuckled coldly, You  old hag, your hands were also dirty in my death in the previous life. Just you wait.  I immediately replied with a voice message, That's great. I just ran out of  supplies

at home. Auntie Lin, when you collect the supplies,  make sure you share some with me. Seeing my message almost made her explode.  This kid had hoarded several truckloads of supplies. How could he possibly run out so soon?  Realizing that she and her grandson were depending on my supplies, Auntie Lin swallowed her  anger and kindly replied, Little Zhang, this is an order from the organization. You  must comply. Once the snow disaster is over, I will definitely report your  good deeds to the orga

nization. On seeing her message, I laughed again. If  I hadn't died early in my previous life, I might have believed her lies. So, I  picked my teeth and replied, Auntie, I'm not lying to you. I really don't  have anything to eat at home. Why don't you take the lead and send me a  few packets of instant noodles first? Upon hearing this, Auntie Lin could no longer  restrain herself and furiously retorted, Zhang Yi, refusing to hand over your supplies  is the same as opposing the organization. I w

ill definitely report you to the organization  for disciplinary action. I mocked her, You represent the organization?  You're not even a civil servant, not to mention a public institution staff. Why  don't you ascend to heaven? It's okay for you to show off normally, but now that things are  like this, you still think you're so important. As soon as I said this, it made Auntie Lin so  angry that she smashed her old-fashioned phone. This little brat dares to talk to me like that.  After all, I'm

a leader in the community. After failing to get any advantage from me, Auntie  Lin turned her attention to other homeowners, thinking, It doesn't matter who I can  deceive, as long as I can deceive some. Two days quickly passed. Under Auntie  Lin's coaxing, quite a few homeowners had actually sent their supplies to her home.  Looking at this scene, I sneered in my heart. What a bunch of fools, believing in some great  Samaritan in this post-apocalyptic world. Now, the whole world has plunged int

o chaos. Without  enough supplies, they could only wait to die. Soon, many homeowners began to tag Auntie Lin  in the group chat, Wasn't it said that the supplies would be distributed evenly? We've  run out of food at home. Start distributing some to us. But Auntie Lin merely scoffed at  the messages, What a bunch of idiots. These supplies were obtained through my hard work.  How could I possibly give them away so easily? Just then, her phone rang.  Seeing that it was Chen Zhenghao, she broke ou

t in a cold sweat. What does he  want with me? On the other end of the line, Chen Zhenghao said coldly, Auntie Lin,  you have quite a method. You've actually deceived everyone's supplies into your home.  Hearing this, Auntie Lin feigned innocence, saying it was the arrangement of the community  committee, and she was just doing her duty. Chen Zhenghao laughed, That's perfect. Over ten  of us here are waiting for you to distribute the supplies. Hearing this, Auntie Lin coughed  lightly, These sup

plies haven't been sorted out yet. Some homeowners haven't handed in their  supplies. We can't start distributing them yet. The next second, the Area Tyrant Chen Zhenghao,  along with his underlings, burst into her house. Seeing this, Auntie Lin's face turned pale, How  dare you break into a civilian house? Is there no law anymore? To which Chen Zhenghao responded  with a slap, And you think you've been lawful, deceiving everyone's supplies? Today, I'll act  in the name of justice. Meanwhile, I

watched the scene on the surveillance, cheerfully eating a  sausage. The dogfight was finally about to begin. At that moment, I had a brilliant idea. If  watching alone is fun, sharing it with others would be even better. With a love for drama, I  immediately posted the surveillance video in the homeowner's group chat. Surely, everyone's  reaction to this would be quite amusing. On the other side, Chen Zhenghao and his gang  had already broken into Auntie Lin's house, instructing his subordinate

s to take  away all the food, not leaving a single thing behind. Hearing this, Auntie Lin  hurriedly clung to Chen Zhenghao's leg, You can't take everything. Some  of the supplies here are what I hoarded myself. Without these supplies,  how would my grandson and I survive? Chen Zhenghao let out a cold laugh, That's none  of my business. Get out of here! With that, he directly kicked Auntie Lin away. Her  grandson was stunned by this scene and then picked up a small knife to avenge his  grandmoth

er. He managed to accurately stab one of the punks, a yellow hair,  in the butt. The severe pain made him forget about moving things and  he kicked the boy away in response. Witnessing this, the other thugs burst out  laughing, Since when did yellow hair learn to kick? He actually managed to kick this little  brat away. Despite the intense pain in his butt, yellow hair played along, How cool am I,  right? Someone should've recorded that moment. Auntie Lin fell in front of her grandson, Little  H

u, my dear grandson... But Chen Zhenghao, watching this scene, showed no  sympathy. Instead, he sneered, This is what you get for deceiving us, your  neighbors. We're just dispensing justice. On the other side, many homeowners watching  this scene also clapped and cheered, Hahaha, serves the big liar right! Such thunderous methods  are necessary to deal with swindlers like her. Without Bro Hao, we'd be helpless against  this kind of rogue. Seeing these messages, I laughed, You people really don'

t understand  the crux of the problem. Today, Chen Zhenghao can break into Auntie Lin's house, tomorrow  he could break into yours. But all this has nothing to do with me. My two-meter thick steel  door wouldn't yield even if he came with a tank. Soon, Auntie Lin was pleading for help in the  homeowner group, Does anyone have hemostatic drugs, anti-shock medications, and antibiotics?  My grandson was injured by Chen Zhenghao. Doctor Zhou needs these medications urgently for  surgery. Upon hearin

g this, my eyes lit up, Doctor Zhou Keer was a savior-like figure  in the previous world. Fortunately, we have neighborhood doctor Zhou Keer  here to save her grandson's life for now. At this point, Auntie Lin was pleading  continuously in the homeowner group for medicine, promising to kowtow in gratitude to  anyone willing to provide it. However, this only resulted in mockery from many homeowners. So  you plan to kowtow in a chat group? Doctor Zhou, a kind-hearted beauty, saved your grandson. W

hy  should we help you? After deceiving us of our supplies, you still have the audacity to ask for  our help. Seeing this, I sighed. This was karma for Auntie Lin. Furthermore, the snowstorm had  been going on for over a week, and the outside was practically paralyzed. Even if the boy was  saved, how long could everyone last without food? At this point, the snow outside the community  had almost buried up to the first floor. Many people had already heard from the news that  this was a global sno

wstorm that occurs once every hundred thousand years. No one knew  what this snow disaster would turn into. Soon a week passed in a flash, and the whole  world was almost buried in the snowstorm. In some cities in the north, the temperature had  even dropped to negative 100 degrees Celsius. Many residents who tried to evacuate southwards  ended up freezing to death on the road. In the homeowner group, Auntie Lin began  to play the morality card again, My dear grandson has been hungry for two day

s. He's just  a child. Are you really going to stand by and watch him die? She stated that she was willing  to pay a high price for supplies. Seeing this, the homeowners started to inflate the prices,  and the last pack of instant noodles was even sold for 2000 dollars. Seeing this, I laughed.  These people are not taking the apocalypse seriously. In a little while, you'll think paper  money is too hard even to use as toilet paper. As a second-generation rich kid with some  business acumen, Xu H

ao started to hoard supplies at a high price. He was very clear  that money in this apocalyptic world would become as useless as waste paper. He had  to get rid of it while it was still useful. At this time, a single mother in  the group sent out a plea for help, stating that she and her daughter  were about to starve to death, hoping that everyone could help her. Seeing this,  I laughed. In the past life, this woman and her daughter managed to survive for a long time.  This Xie Limei is not as

simple as she seems. Ten days passed quickly, and as usual, I was  enjoying my time at home. At this moment, the phone on the table rang. Seeing the  caller ID, I let out a cold laugh. This bitch finally couldn't stand it anymore? So, I  opened the video chat and sarcastically said, You all look thinner after not seeing each other  for a while. Behind me, the sight of food made the two people drool. Why do you still have so  much food in your house, Zhang Yi? Is it because you hoarded it last ti

me? And with this weather  of negative 100 degrees, why are you sweating? Upon hearing this, I smiled, Oh  this? I installed a fireplace at home. This thing is very warm. I  feel like going for a run outside. Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing  immediately tried to butter up to me, Brother Zhang Yi, you're so awesome. You're so  well prepared. Could you let Fang Yuqing come over and take a shower? Inside, I scoffed.  Do they still take me for an old lecher? So, without a second thought, I rejected 

her invitation, even taunting her, With the temperature at negative  100 degrees, make sure to keep warm. Fang Yuqing was instantly infuriated at my words,  Zhang Yi, don't go too far! We are freezing and starving. It's fine if you don't help, but don't  make sarcastic comments. Hearing this, I laughed, You still think I'm an easy target? If you  want food, go find your rich kid. Besides, we're not related, why should I help you?  With that, I stylishly ended the video call. On the other side, F

ang Yuqing was already  furious. She never thought that I would be on the path of a bootlicker's counterattack.  At this moment, her best friend chimed in with some fair words, Zhang Yi is quite good. It's  you who missed the opportunity. Otherwise, we could be enjoying the things at  Zhang Yi's house right now. He is much stronger than that so-called rich second  generation. If I had known you would fail, I would have gone for it myself.  Now everything has been revealed, and we end up with not

hing. At this, Fang Yuqing  was already furious, Lin Caining, you bitch, still speaking in favor of Zhang Yi. I'll kill you.  Soon the two bitches were wrestling on the bed. Meanwhile, the government, seeing that they could  no longer hide the news of the snow disaster, issued an announcement on television. In  order to meet everyone's electricity needs, power supply would be provided from one to two  o'clock every day, but the voltage would only be enough for low-power appliances. Currently, al

l  major power plants are shut down, and power is scarce. Everyone is encouraged to use electricity  sparingly to prevent large-scale power outages. Soon, the homeowner group was  lively again. Did you see the news? Turns out the rumors online are  true. Just as everyone was on edge, suddenly someone offered to sell instant noodles  - 5000 bucks a pack. Any takers? Seeing this, I didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Knowing  that we're in an apocalypse, yet still wanting to exchange life-saving

supplies for this worthless  paper. Under the current circumstances, filling one's stomach is above all else. When everyone is  hungry, who would care about this useless paper? On the other side, after wrestling for  two minutes, Fang Yuqing and her friend finally calmed down. Since the soft  approach didn't work, we'll go hard. With that, Fang Yuqing picked up her phone  and contacted her number one bootlicker, telling a wild story about how Zhang  Yi wanted to tarnish her purity just because h

e had food. Zhou Peng was instantly  furious upon hearing this, This Zhang Yi is such a scumbag. If I don't take this guy down,  I'll be letting down my bootlicker identity. Seeing Zhou Peng was hooked, Fang Yuqing  immediately got close to him, Little Zhou Peng, let's find a way to take his house, and then  we can live together, okay? Zhou Peng agreed without a second thought. But before that, they  needed to prepare some weapons. In a short while, the three of them, each carrying a kitchen  kn

ife, arrived at my doorstep. Then Zhou Peng, hiding the knife behind his back, knocked  on the door, Brother Zhang Yi, are you in? It's old Zhou. As colleagues, could you lend me  some food? I'll trade you with fever medication. Unbeknownst to them, I had already seen the  whole scene clearly through the surveillance camera. Seeing the weapons in their hands,  I was ready to explode with anger, Do you guys really think you can kill me?  If the tiger doesn't show its power, you'll mistake it for

a sick cat. Then, I  picked up the hose, attached it to the tap, and decided to give them a chilling  shower at negative hundred degrees. At that moment, the piled-up waste caught my  attention, and an idea sprang to mind. I picked up the hose and approached the door, shouting,  Don't worry, I'll make sure everyone gets enough to eat. The three of them, thinking that I was  about to open the door, excitedly raised their weapons. But the next second, a pile of feces  sprayed through the small win

dow of the door onto them. Fang Yuqing immediately realized it was  a pile of feces and started to vomit on the side, while Zhou Peng was furious, Zhang Yi, if you  have the guts, come out! I'll kill you. At this, I just laughed, Don't say I didn't give you  a chance. If you have the guts, come in. Hearing this, Zhou Peng, seething with rage,  raised his kitchen knife and struck my front door, only to find that the door was unharmed.  Instead, his hand was injured from the impact. Watching this

scene, I couldn't help  but laugh. My two-meter-thick security door isn't something you can break just by saying so.  I really don't know what you're thinking. And, I've stockpiled as much as a Walmart warehouse  in my house. I'm not worried at all about them keeping watch outside. Even if I never go  out in my next life, what can they do to me? I was suddenly woken from my sleep by a gunshot.  Even though I knew the maliciousness of human nature would be exposed in the post-apocalyptic  world,

the sudden gunshot still gave me a big fright. There was actually someone  with a gun in this community! So, I quickly picked up my tablet and started checking  the surveillance footage. It turned out that Chen Zhenghao and his men were going around robbing  houses. After the water supply was cut off, most of the residents would go out to dig  snow for water during this time period, and Chen Zhenghao was taking advantage of this  time to loot supplies. Once the supplies were gone, even if they u

se the accumulated  snow as food, they wouldn't last long. After robbing supplies, Chen Zhenghao  didn't forget to assert his authority in the homeowners' group chat. We've  been snowed in for so long. From now on, I, Chen Zhenghao, am in charge of this  building. Anyone who tries to undermine me, this will be your fate. He then posted  several intimidating photos. Seeing this, I couldn't help but sigh. Chen Zhenghao's  ruthless tactics were no doubt why he had been so successful in society befo

re the apocalypse.  However, his ammunition and followers were ultimately limited. They couldn't possibly face  off against all the residents of the building. Just then, I was added to a new group chat.  Several homeowners were vehemently denouncing Chen Zhenghao's actions in the chat, saying that  we all had to unite to resist such a tyrant. Even if he has a gun, he can't stop all of us. But  when asked when to take action, a few clever ones suggested that we needed to plan this carefully.  Aft

er reading these messages, I couldn't help but laugh. The loudest critics were also the most  hesitant to take action. They were all just talk. At this point, Uncle Yu, a retired veteran, chimed in the chat. We can't let Chen  Zhenghao continue like this. Otherwise, we're all doomed. If you all are scared, I can  lead the charge. Let's all rise up together. Uncle Yu's words garnered a lot of support from  the homeowners. Some offered to provide weapons, others suggested tactics, saying Chen Zhen

ghao  was only one man and we could ambush him. Seeing all this support, Uncle  Yu continued. Besides the gun, Chen Zhenghao has about five or six people with  him. I alone won't be enough. We need a dozen or so young guys to ensure our safety. Just as  everyone was eagerly preparing to volunteer, a woman suddenly spoke up in the chat.  Auntie Lin just tricked us out of our supplies. Who knows if Uncle Yu, you won't do  the same? If you lead everyone to surrender, what about the rest of us who a

re old, weak,  women, and children? I absolutely disagree. Hearing this, I really wanted to smack her. This  woman was the one who stirred up gender conflicts in the past life. In this post-apocalyptic  world, if you can't even trust a retired veteran, who can you trust? Soon, the homeowners were  divided into two factions. The radical faction thought we should unite against Chen Zhenghao  now. The conservative faction suspected Uncle Yu was a spy, saying whoever wants to be the  scapegoat can b

e one. Watching the two sides bicker for two hours, I couldn't help but  sigh. This scene was exactly the same as in my past life. Back then, it was these  conservatives who kept passing the buck, resulting in the majority of homeowners being  brutally killed by Chen Zhenghao. But what does this have to do with me eating my curry rice  with corn, green peppers, tomatoes, and chicken? On the other side, Chen Zhenghao, backed by  his gun, was still robbing houses everywhere, not even sparing his o

wn followers.  Anyone who dared to resist would be taken away with a single shot from Chen Zhenghao. But he knew it well in his heart, Without this gun in his hand, These subordinates might not necessarily obey him. Then he ordered his men to collect all the bodies, Watching this scene from the surveillance, I immediately realized that this guy was  planning to use these people as backup food. It seems it's time to find an  opportunity to confront this guy. The next morning, The leader of the co

nservative faction, Liu Tiantian, sent  out a cry for help in the WeChat group. Everyone, come save me, Isn't Uncle Yu a veteran? You all should be able to fight them off. As the impact on the door  behind her grew more intense, Liu Tiantian grew more anxious and said, I'm in trouble, None of you will be able to escape. But as soon as her words fell, The door behind her was broken open by someone, And then she was dragged out like a dead dog. Her ordeal didn't evoke sympathy, Instead, it drew mo

ckery from the radical faction, Serves you right for being a turtle, Your retribution has come, hasn't it? On the other side, Fang Yuqing and her girlfriends were also very nervous when they saw this scene, If they didn't come up with a plan soon, Their turn would come soon. At this moment, Fang Yuqing had a plan, She must spread the news that Zhang Yi, that  guy, had hoarded a large amount of supplies, And then unite everyone to take over his house. So, I was quickly added into a group chat of

a mutual aid group, I saw Fang Yuqing @me in the group chat and said, Zhang Yi, it's too dangerous for  everyone to live separately now, Your door at home is particularly solid, We lack a secure base, I hope you can join our team. And now everyone must unite, If you are alone, you will be  dealt with by Chen Zhenghao soon. Seeing the message, I couldn't help but laugh, They want to pull the same  stunt as in the previous life, So, I replied indifferently, I'm fine, I'm used to living alone in th

is little  broken house of 150 square meters with heating and electricity. Seeing this situation, the group chat immediately exploded, old Zhang, don't be so short-sighted, Everyone needs to unite now. Fang Yuqing also echoed on the side, Saving a life is better than  building a seven-story pagoda, You can save seven people now, That would be a forty-eight-story pagoda. What responded to them, however, was the  message of me leaving the group chat, This made Fang Yuqing and the  others stunned o

n the spot, When did this bootlicker evolve into a cool guy? Soon, they began to discuss how to capture my fortress, Glasses Man suggested that as long as everyone was well protected, Then directly force the door, They will surely take down  that guy in one fell swoop. Brown Hair on the side agreed, And I used to work in a lock company, I can open any lock on the market. So, they all agreed and came to my door to start prying the lock, They even prepared a few umbrellas to prevent cold water. As

a result, Brown Hair pried for half a day, Found that he couldn't even budge my lock. I, who was in front of the surveillance, was sneering in my heart, This five-layer reinforced security door of mine, Is comparable to the anti-theft  level of a bank vault, And you, an ordinary lock  picker, want to pry it open? Then I activated the high-voltage  electric defense feature, Brown Hair was shocked to a grimace, Help me, please. However, Brown Hair Man soon fell to the ground,  his body emanating

a puff of black smoke. This sight stunned Fang Yuqing, who was standing  by. The high voltage electricity had Brown Hair Man's hands still stuck to the door.  Witnessing this, I didn't feel any guilt. At this moment, Glasses Man pointed at the door  and swore loudly, Zhang Yi, you damned beast, come out! We came to talk to you,  and you just killed someone! Now Lu Tao is dead because of you, don't  you think you owe us an explanation? Hearing this, I just laughed. You guys came to pry  my door.

I don't think there's any need to explain your intentions, I said, shaking my head. I then  loaded my crossbow, Isn't it better to stay alive? In the next second, an arrow flew out of the  small window at the door, hitting Glasses Man's left arm squarely. Seeing this, Zhou Peng  hurriedly helped Glasses Man up. They didn't expect me to be so ruthless and quiet, as I had  intended to take their lives right off the bat. Just as they had barely moved a few steps away,  two more arrows flew out of t

he small window, striking Zhou Peng and another neighbor  accurately. Seeing this, Fang Yuqing and the other two women started to flee, afraid that they would  be the next to get hit if they were a step slower. Once they returned to their lodgings, the three  men who were hit by the arrows lay on the ground howling in pain. If not treated in time in such  extreme cold weather, the wounds would necrotize. Moreover, the arrows were rusty. Without  antibiotics or other medicines, they could only wa

it for death slowly. Thinking of this,  Glasses Man regretted his actions terribly. At this moment, Zhou Peng's cousin, Wang Min, walked up to Fang Yuqing and slapped  her in the face, It's all your fault, you damn woman! Didn't you say that only  Zhang Yi's door is strong? How come there are crossbows? No wonder you were standing so  far away just now. Did you know it all along?. Covering her face, Fang Yuqing looked wronged, I didn't know... When we went there  last time, he didn't use them. A

t this moment, Zhou Peng quickly stepped  forward and shielded Fang Yuqing behind him, Cousin, stop! It's not Fang Yuqing's  fault. I can vouch for her. Seeing her cousin evolving from a bootlicker to the  bootlicker king, Wang Min felt disappointed. Little did she know that the one who ran  the fastest just now was herself. Now, the only thing they could do was to  contact Dr. Zhou in the community for help. After a while, Zhou Keer came to Wang  Min's house to check the wounds of the injured p

eople. However, after seeing  the wounds, she looked surprised, This is the same as the wound I treated for Chen  Zhenghao a while ago. It's also an arrow wound. Then Zhou Keer said that the wounds were  too deep. Without professional equipment, the success rate of surgery was less than  20%. Furthermore, the iron arrow was rusty all over. Without antibiotics or similar drugs  for treatment, they could only wait for death. Upon hearing this, Wang Min immediately shed  two lines of clear tears. S

he and Zhou Peng had grown up together and their relationship  was very deep. She then fell to her knees, Dr. Zhou, you must find a way to save my cousin. Zhou Keer turned her head and said, If we  rashly pull out the arrows without medication, the consequences will only be  worse. I hope you understand. At this moment, Fang Yuqing stepped forward, I remember a month ago someone delivered a  batch of drugs to Zhang Yi's house. There must be plenty of antibiotics and similar  drugs. Why don't we

ask him for some? Hearing this, Glasses Man looked excited, Really? Then you go find Zhang Yi. He caused  my injury, he has to take responsibility. However, Wang Min on the side expressed, We were almost killed by him just now. How could  he possibly give us medicine to save our lives? Hearing this, Fang Yuqing looked unconcerned,  We just wanted to take over his house. We didn't harm him. Besides, we're the ones  who got hurt. We're the righteous ones here. Hearing this, Zhou Keer was rendered 

speechless, You guys deserved to get shot. Suddenly, Wang Min pointed at Fang Yuqing  and said loudly, Then you'll be in charge of getting the medicine. Zhang Yi once pursued you.  You're the most suitable person to handle this. Bootlicker king Zhou Peng also chimed  in, Fang Yuqing, we'll have to trouble you this time. I can only protect  you when my arrow wound is healed. Hearing this, Fang Yuqing had no choice but  to agree. However, thinking of my attitude, she had no confidence. The only p

lan  now was to try making a phone call. Soon, she dialed my number and said, Lu Tao  and Zhou Peng are dying. Can you help them? Upon hearing this, I laughed, So what if they  die? Everyone has to die sooner or later. Besides, you don't really think you can survive this snow  disaster, do you? The city is blocked by heavy snow, and this building has become an isolated  island. Once the existing supplies are used up, if you don't starve to death, you  will be killed by Chen Zhenghao. Upon hearin

g this, Fang Yuqing sobbed tremulously,  Zhang Yi, I know I was wrong. It's all my fault. I let down your true feelings. But I've come to  my senses now. Can you forgive me? Zhou Peng and the others were shot by you. If they don't  get medicine, they will die from infection. At this point, Wang Min snatched Fang  Yuqing's phone, Zhang Yi, don't be so heartless. Keep some goodwill, you never  know when you might need us in the future. Hearing this, I laughed, Guess why I  shot them with rusty arr

ows. I never intended to meet you again. And how do I  know you won't suddenly turn against me? Upon hearing this, Wang Min hurriedly argued, How  could we? We are good citizens. I cut her off, Good citizens wouldn't try to take  over someone else's house. But well, helping you isn't impossible. Given that I have  been pining after Fang Yuqing for eighteen years, I might consider letting her come over alone. Hearing this, Fang Yuqing excitedly  grabbed the phone, Zhang Yi, brother, I'm willing.

From now on, Fang Yuqing is  yours. Do whatever you want. Her best friend, Lin Caining, also excitedly moved closer,  Take me with you. Take me with you. But Fang Yuqing slapped away Lin Caining's hand, My brother Zhang Yi only wants me. You should  just stay here and behave yourself. As soon as she finished speaking, Wang  Min slapped her across the face, You shameless woman. You've caused everyone so  much trouble and now you want to run off. No way. Bootlicker king Zhou Peng also  looked shoc

ked, Fang Yuqing, how could you do this to me? Didn't you say you  hated Zhang Yi the most and wanted to be my woman? Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing immediately started  arguing, Is it wrong for me to pursue a better life? If I stay with you, when the supplies  run out, we'll all just wait to die. Zhou Peng, isn't loving someone about wanting them  to have a happy life? Although you gave me a few bags of supplies, Zhang Yi has  a whole Walmart stashed in his house. Hearing this, Bootlicker fell

to the  ground, defeated in the battle of love before it even started. And Fang Yuqing just  turned around and left without a second look. Lin Caining threw her to the ground,  Why should you get all the benefits? Wang Min also pointed at Fang Yuqing and  scolded, You only think about yourself and don't consider everyone else. If we're  not doing well, you shouldn't either. Zhou Keer, who was watching their infighting,  was speechless. But she still kindly reminded, The wounds have only been tem

porarily treated.  Without medicine, you all need to be prepared. Upon hearing this, Glasses Man had a sudden  idea, I have a way to deal with Zhang Yi. From the video he sent us, it's not hard to see  that his house is fully stocked. Now we just need to tell everyone in the building  about this. If we can't deal with him, someone else surely can. Then we can get a  share of the benefits from the sidelines. Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing panicked, Don't be so shameless. How can I live a sweet  l

ife with Brother Zhang Yi if you do this? As soon as she finished speaking,  Wang Min raised her hand to slap her, You dare to be so brazen, you shameless woman! At the critical moment, Zhou Peng stepped  in front of Fang Yuqing, Sister, hold on. My love for Fang Yuqing is genuine. I will win  her over with time. Sooner or later, Fang Yuqing will fall in love with me. Then, he confidently  looked at Fang Yuqing, Don't be afraid. I'm here. This angered Wang Min so much that she almost  wanted to

slap this bootlicker to death. However, she decided to focus on the pressing  matter first. She quickly posted some photos of delicious food in the homeowner's group,  Everyone is almost reduced to eating tree bark, but Zhang Yi is having sumptuous meals  every day. Do you think that's fair? Seeing the message, Chen Zhenghao drooled all  over the floor, This kid is hiding so many good things in his house. That's perfect,  I can get my revenge for old grudges. Upon hearing this, the homeowner's g

roup exploded.  Some people were trying to morally bind me, asking me to distribute my supplies to  everyone. Some people, just for a meal, asked me to become a father to their  child. There were even those who were willing to hand over billions in  assets, just to live in my house. Seeing the message, I just laughed, Why? Am I close with you? Why  should I share my supplies with you? Thinking of these people breaking into  my house in the past, I felt a fire in my belly. Now the tables have tur

ned, I thought,  let's see how I'll play with you this time. Seeing my reply, Bootlicker king  and others looked dumbfounded, Is Zhang Yi not afraid that we will unite  against him? Others, seeing my cold-heartedness, began to blame me in the group chat, If  you hadn't secretly hoarded supplies, we wouldn't be living like this. You must atone  for your sins and donate the supplies to everyone. Besides, what's the point of living alone? Young  people should have the spirit of contribution. Watchi

ng them bicker back and forth, I couldn't  be bothered to engage with them any longer. Then, looking at the falling snow outside the  window, I mumbled, Staying at home every day is quite boring. It seems I should find  some time to go out and stroll around. Luckily, I still have a few snowmobiles hidden in my  pocket dimension. Once I deal with this group, it might be time to see what  the outside world is like. Just then, my phone suddenly received a  notification. It was a plea for help from

Dr. Zhou Keer, Mr. Zhang, our home's medicine  and supplies have been completely exhausted. Upon seeing the message, I instantly recalled  what Zhou Keer looked like. In my previous life, her death was due to her giving her last food  to Xie Limei and her daughter. However, I didn't immediately agree to her plea. Despite a good  impression of her from the last life, the prettier the woman, the more dangerous. I don't want to  die at the hands of a woman after barely getting another life. I would

n't provide help without  being completely sure of her trustworthiness. So, I responded, I can provide supplies, but  you need to exchange something for them. Upon seeing the message, Zhou Keer immediately  agreed to become my private medical assistant. If I still wouldn't agree, she could only sacrifice  something else. But I did not agree to her terms, and instead, I said, I can provide you with  medicine and food, but you have to do me a favor. Those neighbors are about to collapse soon,  and

they will definitely take action. I need you to be my spy, to acquire their action plans.  So, the choice is in your hands now. You can choose to follow the crowd and be a bystander, or  you can choose to betray them and side with me. Upon seeing the message, Zhou  Keer fell silent. If she chose me, she would have to face all the homeowners in the  building with me. But what she didn't know was that my house had long been turned into an iron  fortress by me. Even if they came with a tank, they

couldn't break in. The reason I did  this was just to find an excuse to test her. At this moment, Glasses Man  sent me a final ultimatum, Zhang Yi, I'll ask you one more time, will you  hand over the supplies in your hand or not? Seeing the message, a cold  smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. This guy had overstepped  his bounds. I responded cheerfully, Even if I were to feed my food to the  pigs, I wouldn't share a bit with you. This angered Glasses Man, grinding his teeth, Very  well, Zh

ang Yi. You still dare to talk tough even when death is imminent. You brought this upon  yourself. Don't say we didn't give you a chance. Soon, a chat group was established to denounce  me. Chen Zhenghao solemnly said inside, Don't worry, everyone. For this operation  to eliminate Zhang, I only need half of the supplies. After getting the supplies, I swear  I won't harm anyone. Glasses Man also echoed, Let's put our past grudges aside for now. Our  primary goal is to take down Zhang Yi at once.

On the other side, after some  consideration, Zhou Keer finally agreed to my terms. She was very clear  in her heart that she, a woman alone, couldn't hold out for long without clinging  to a strong figure in this apocalyptic world. Soon, I received a warning  from Zhou Keer and Uncle Yu, Glasses Man and his gang have decided to launch  a full attack at two-thirty tonight. To this, I was not panicked at all, but just curious  about what kind of mess this group would make. At this point, Zhou Kee

r sent another message, Those people have gone crazy. Aren't  you going to come up with a plan? But I just laughed at her message. I  glanced at the guns laid next to me. All fear stems from inadequate firepower. I  replied, You don't have to worry about all this. Remember not to follow along with their  action. I'm only warning once. With that said, I picked up the gun in my hand,  Just sit back and enjoy the show. Soon, it was two-thirty in the morning. A group  of people armed with weapons ca

me marching towards my house, We must kill that shameless  selfish ghost, Zhang Yi, this time. Soon, the corridor at the entrance of my house was  surrounded by Chen Zhenghao and his gang, Zhang Yi, come out! If you don't want  to die, this is your last chance! I saw this scene from the surveillance and  couldn't help laughing. I didn't bother being polite with them. I turned on the high-voltage  device. Just as a few youngsters were about to break down the door, they were electrocuted into  a c

harred state, emitting a puff of black smoke. Seeing this scene, the others were frightened  and dumbfounded, and they wanted to escape. But as soon as they turned around, they were  blocked by Chen Zhenghao and his gang. Chen Zhenghao pointed his gun at a person's head,  If you dare to enter the battle, be prepared to die. Keep smashing the door. I don't believe  his high-voltage electricity can last a year. Glasses Man, their strategist, immediately came  forward to encourage them, Don't be af

raid, everyone. We must avenge our fallen comrades. As  long as we work together to break this iron door, what awaits us inside are a  cozy fireplace and endless food. Encouraged by Glasses Man's words, the  residents who originally wanted to leave were instantly filled with fighting  spirit. They picked up a wooden stake and continuously smashed my door. For a bite of  food, everyone was exerting all their strength. Listening to the rhythmic thudding coming  from outside, I also became interest

ed. So, I instantly retrieved a large  speaker from another space, Seeing you all so hardworking,  let me play a tune for you. Hearing the battle song, the neighbors  seemed to be injected with a stimulant, hitting the door even harder. However, after half  an hour of relentless beating, a few of them were panting and fell to the ground. What kind of door  is this? We've been hitting it for so long, but only a tiny scratch was left. It seems we won't  be able to break it open without years of ef

fort. At this moment, Glasses Man, who works at a bank,  stepped forward and immediately identified it as a bank vault-grade door. He said, Such a door  can't be breached even by a tank, let alone wood. Hearing this, the others looked shocked,  Then, is there no way to open this steel door? Glasses Man sighed, Unless we can  find the world's top locksmith, there's no chance to open it without the key. While he was explaining, I had already come  to the door with my crossbow. So professional, I m

urmured and then shot an arrow. Seeing  Glasses Man get shot, the other residents in the hallway panicked. Zhang Yi actually has  weapons! Glasses Man and Chen Zhenghao didn't even tell us! Some of the slower neighbors  were quickly turned into sieves by my arrows. Looking at the neighbors  scattered around on the floor, I felt no guilt. If they want my life,  there's no need for me to be polite. Just then, Glasses Man had an idea, Everyone, don't panic. I have a plan. Zhang  Yi's steel door mig

ht be thick, but the wall is still made of cement bricks.  I don't believe we can't break it down. Hearing this, the neighbors seemed to  understand, We have so many people. We can definitely break his wall in less than half  an hour. A few neighbors immediately mustered up their strength and started smashing  the wall with vigor, while Glasses Man kept encouraging them. Sure enough, in a short  while, cracks started appearing in the wall. Seeing this, a big man smashed the wall  with even more

force. But the next second, a metallic clang echoed. The impact  numbed the man's arm. Glasses Man rushed forward and exclaimed, Damn it!  The wall is made of steel plates too! Hearing this, several big men looked shocked, Who  uses steel plates for wall construction? But they still didn't give up. They randomly hit different  parts of the wall, hoping to find a weakness. Watching this scene, I couldn't help but  laugh. I'm sorry to inform you that the outer walls of my house are reinforced with

  half a meter thick high-quality steel. Not to mention your hammers, even if a sniper  rifleball came, I wouldn't be afraid. Soon, the neighbors realized that I must  have known about the apocalypse in advance, which is why I built such a sturdy  fortress. Glasses Man grew angrier the more he thought about it. He knew  about the snow disaster all along, this selfish and narrow-minded person, only  caring about himself, ignoring the lives of everyone else! Some people couldn't bear  this despair

and started to cry on the spot. At this moment, Chen Zhenghao stepped out from  the crowd, What are you crying for? His walls are made of fine steel, but does that mean the ceiling  and the floor are too? We will split up and start tearing down the place. I refuse to believe  Zhang Yi could have built a tortoise shell. Hearing this, the neighbors were  re-energized. They went up and down my house, hammering with all their  might. Watching this on the surveillance, I chuckled. Chen Zhenghao has

some  brainpower, but unfortunately, not much. After hammering for a while, they once again  fell into despair. As it turns out, I did build my house into a reinforced tortoise shell. Without  power tools, they would need to hammer for years, without rest or sustenance, to have any chance of  breaking this fine steel wall. At the thought of this, the stomach of a neighbor, who had not eaten  for two days and wasted so much energy hammering, started grumbling. He wanted nothing more than  to eat

a large piece of meat. Thinking of meat, an idea suddenly popped into his head. He looked  at a neighbor beside him and they both drooled at the thought. After realizing what the other was  thinking, they awkwardly turned their heads away. Glasses Man, on the other hand, was in despair. Are we really going  to wait for death in this apocalypse? That damn Zhang Yi is so cruel. Why can't he  sacrifice himself for the good of everyone? Then, a bright idea from Glasses Man, I remember  that Zhang Yi

had floor-to-ceiling windows on his balcony when he renovated. Maybe we  can break in from there. Hearing this, everyone's hopes were reignited. I refuse to  believe that Zhang Yi would seal his windows. With that, they got together and  started moving towards my balcony using planks. Soon, they were outside  my window, yelling and threatening, Zhang Yi, it's best if you open the door  yourself. Once we break in, you'll regret it. Hearing this, I calmly sipped my coffee. You  think you're smart

, huh? And who says glass has to be more fragile than metal? As expected,  after knocking for a while, they found no traces on the floor-to-ceiling windows and could only  vent their frustrations helplessly outside. Of course, I wasn't going to let them  off so easily. I leisurely walked to the kitchen and picked up a homemade  Molotov cocktail. Since it's so cold, I'll help you warm up a bit. With that, I  placed the Molotov cocktail into a small window in the room. The next second,  a hole app

eared in the ceiling of the balcony. By the time they realized it was a  Molotov cocktail, it was already too late. Soon, flames engulfed one of the neighbors.  The intense burning sensation made him wail in agony. Before long, he could no longer bear  the pain and jumped off the balcony. Seeing this, several neighbors finally felt regret,  pressing against the glass, begging for mercy. In your previous lives, you turned  me into feces and never showed any remorse. Left with no choice, they had 

to return the way they came, hoping that those behind them could  help. But they were stopped by Glasses Man and his group. got lost! Don't  bring the fire over and involve us. even hitting the first person with a wooden  hammer. The man let out a cry and fell from the high building. Soon, those with no way  out were burnt to charcoal in the fire. In the face of this scene, Glasses Man and his  group showed no mercy. Instead, they gathered around to warm themselves by the fire. The  neighbors,

starved and no longer arrogant, dropped their weapons, crossed the balcony,  and came back to my floor-to-ceiling windows. Zhang Yi, we were wrong.  We just want a bite to eat, please save us. We'll do  whatever you want from now on. Listening to the pleas from outside the  window, I sighed, Don't be like this, it makes me feel so bad. I have  a strange quirk, when I'm upset, I want to eat. Saying this, I started eating  the noodles in my bowl. The sight of this made the people outside drool all

over the  ground. If only we could have some soup. I know that in this apocalypse, only human  hearts are unpredictable. But now I have a better strategy. I then said to the people  outside, Of course, I, Zhang Yi, am not a cold-hearted person who wouldn't save people. I'll  give you a chance. Bring me Chen Zhenghao's head, and I'll feed you these kinds of noodles  for a week, enough for each meal! Hearing this, they all looked excitedly at Chen  Zhenghao in the next building. At this moment, i

n their eyes, Chen Zhenghao looked like a delicious  roast chicken. Taking him down would mean they wouldn't have to worry about food and drink for a  week. Seeing their ill-intent gazes, Chen Zhenghao felt a chill down his spine. A feeling of 'there  are always villains trying to harm me' arose. Before he could think further,  they charged towards him. However, under the threat of Chen Zhenghao's gun,  they dared not act rashly. At this moment, Chen Zhenghao received a bounty notice I sent in 

the homeowner group chat, saying that anyone who could kill Chen Zhenghao would receive a week's  worth of food. Seeing the message, Chen Zhenghao ran off immediately, finally understanding  why everyone was giving him hostile looks. The following day, bright and early, Several neighbors had already set up an ambush for Chen Zhenghao. Although Chen Zhenghao had a pistol, His bullets were ultimately limited. Moreover, my impenetrable safe house was simply not something they could break through. F

rom previous attempts, They had already lost forty to fifty people. Rather than starving to death sooner or later, It was better to find an opportunity  on the crippled Chen Zhenghao. At this time, Chen Zhenghao was scolding  his two subordinates to go out and eat snow. He was well aware, At this moment, he was the little fat lamb in the eyes of all the property owners. Whatever he did, he had to act quickly. Just then, Two neighbors who had been ambushing for a long time launched a sudden attac

k with kitchen knives. Seeing this, the two subordinates were shocked. Watch out for the back! However, it was already too late. Two neighbors with red eyes holding kitchen  knives had already reached their back. Yet, they were shot down by him. At this time, Chen Zhenghao was panting heavily. Luckily, he responded quickly. Following that, Chen Zhenghao ordered his men to drag the two bodies back home. Just worrying about having nothing to eat, These two reckless things even came to the door. Ju

st at this moment, One of the subordinates exclaimed, Quick, look at your back! It turns out that although Chen Zhenghao  had just dropped the two men in time, He was still cut by a kitchen  knife, leaving a long wound. Afterwards, Chen Zhenghao asked the  subordinate to help him back to the room, While he made a call to invite Dr.  Zhou to come and treat his wound. A moment later, Zhou Keer, carrying a medicine box, arrived at Chen Zhenghao's house. I must make it clear in advance, I won't help

you for free. Hearing this, Chen Zhenghao smiled, Of course. I'll share some food with you. After saying that, he had a subordinate  bring over a basin of chicken feet. However, seeing the food,  Zhou Keer felt nauseated. Naturally, she knew what was in the basin. She immediately declared that she would rather die than eat such a thing. Chen Zhenghao on the side gave a lecherous smile, I can't bear to see you die. He knew how important it was to have a doctor by his side in this post-apocalypti

c world. After saying that, Chen Zhenghao reached out to touch Zhou Keer's cheek, I will save you for the last. Seeing this, Zhou Keer  quickly slapped his hand away, And turned around to leave, But was stopped by the two subordinates behind her. Why is Dr. Zhou in such a hurry to leave? You must stay here until my wound heals. Then Chen Zhenghao began to discuss plans with his subordinates. Ever since I issued a bounty, Zhou Keer, who heard their conversation, Immediately got up pretending to g

o to the bathroom, But actually, she was telling me their conversation in the bathroom. I told her to stay there and keep observing. Soon, the door of Glasses Man's  house next door to me was knocked on, And then Chen Zhenghao and his men swaggered in. Knowing that they were going to live here, The couple of Glasses Man didn't dare to say more. Fortunately, they had already hidden the remaining food on their bodies. There were so many empty rooms in this building, Any one of them would be suitab

le to live in. Just at this moment, Two subordinates landed a blow on  the back of the couple's heads, And in no time, the couple  fell in a pool of blood. Chen Zhenghao, standing to  one side, gave a cruel smile, I'm doing this for their own good. The weather is so cold, They would freeze to death  sooner or later if they go out. Moreover, We have to store some food, Don't we, Dr. Zhou? At this time, in Wang Min's house, The three Glasses Men lay on  the sofa, wailing incessantly. Ever since th

eir last  unsuccessful attack on my house, Their plan to forcibly take  medicine had also failed. Now without the treatment of  antibiotics and other drugs, Their wounds had started to fester. A disgusting stench wafted through the entire hall. Seeing this, Glasses Man was shocked. He had just graduated and was looking for a job, He didn't want to die so soon. The wounds of Zhou Peng and the  others were in the same condition. If it were just a simple  scratch, it would be okay. But alas, they w

ere wounded by my rusty arrows. Without the use of antibiotics, Their wounds would only get worse. At this moment, Zhou Peng ran to Wang Min, Can you please plead with Zhang Yi for us again? Otherwise, we're all going to die. But Wang Min waved his hand, I'm out of ideas. Zhang Yi is not easily persuaded. On the other side, After the bounty was put on Chen  Zhenghao, he had begun to feel restless. He even feared that he would be ambushed by  his subordinates in the middle of the night. So, he us

ed meat and a pistol to  threaten some residents to join his camp. Hearing that there was food, Many people willingly joined. Seeing this scene from the  surveillance, I couldn't help but laugh, Even if you have many people  in your camp, Chen Zhenghao, What do you think they will  do when there's no food left? Then I picked up the phone to call Zhou Keer, Asking her about the situation on her side. I could only hear Zhou Keer nervously answering, Chen Zhenghao's group has gone crazy. The existi

ng food has been eaten up. They are preparing to start robbing houses. In these few days, many neighbors  have already become their feces. Then she pleaded, Can you save me? I haven't eaten anything for two days. I can't hold on much longer if this continues. Upon hearing this, I paused for a moment, Zhou Keer is the main surgeon at the nearby Grade 3A hospital. In the post-apocalyptic world, doctors are hard to find. We can't let her die so easily. So, I replied, Don't worry. Once I finish this

last task, I assure you will not want for anything. Just then, My front door was knocked. Zhou Peng was at the door, hysterical, Zhang Yi, you coward, come out! Fang Yuqing is starving to death. And you're still hiding in here. Are you a man? Hearing this, I laughed, At this point, I'm willing to call you the last bootlicker in the apocalypse. So, I said flatly, You're still thinking about  Fang Yuqing at a time like this? You should think more about yourself. Given your current situation, The

tetanus bacteria has  spread all over your body. Even if I gave you antibiotics,  it would be useless. I remember you've been a  bootlicker for so many years, I don't think you've ever even  held Fang Yuqing's hand, have you? Instead of waiting here to die, You might as well do what you want to do. Hearing this, Zhou Peng suddenly realized, He struggled to get up, Staggering back up the stairs. After returning home, Zhou Peng rushed into Fang Yuqing's room, Kneeling down before her with a thud.

Seeing Zhou Peng in this state, Fang Yuqing was instantly scared into screaming, Zhou Peng, what are you doing? Zhou Peng, his eyes bloodshot, stared at her intently, Fang Yuqing, Will you marry me? Fang Yuqing frowned, Disgust filled her eyes, She instinctively pinched her nose, I won't. She shoved Zhou Peng to one side, Bitterly saying, Get out of here, you're about to die, You stink, I have to go find Zhang Yi, Who do you think you are? You're not even a spare tire in my book. Zhou Peng broke

down, He had given so much for Fang Yuqing, Even his own life was at stake. But Fang Yuqing never had a heartbeat for him from beginning to end. In desperation, Zhou Peng grabbed Fang Yuqing's neck tightly, Shrieking hysterically, You love me. I'm going to die soon, Let's go to hell together, Together forever. Seeing this, Fang Yuqing  fearfully slapped Zhou Peng, No, Get away from me, You smell so bad, Disgusting. You dare call me smelly? Isn't it because of you that I ended up like this? Fang

Yuqing, her face turning purple from  Zhou Peng's grip, struggled desperately, Who's to blame if you're useless? Desperate loser. Meanwhile, After a night of deep thought, Zhou Keer finally agreed  to Zhang Yi's proposition. She knew it was a test from Zhang Yi. Although dangerous, If she didn't do it, She wouldn't last long under Chen Zhenghao. With this thought, Zhou Keer  slowly walked towards the kitchen. She told Chen Zhenghao that she  wanted to help in the kitchen. Hearing this, Chen Zhe

nghao thought  Zhou Keer had come to her senses, Nodding his head in approval, That's best. I knew you couldn't resist. You still have some use for me now. Zhou Keer turned her head back and returned to her usual aloof demeanor, She slowly said, I don't want to die. I want to live. Hearing this, Chen Zhenghao finally relaxed, He waved his hand nonchalantly and let Zhou Keer into the kitchen to help. Once inside, Zhou Keer picked up an axe and started to chop wood for the fire. Energy is scarce t

hese days, Cooking can only be done by burning furniture. Although she had agreed to Zhang Yi's terms, She couldn't help but feel a bit  hesitant about this kind of meat. After a while, a little brother  asked Zhou Keer to watch the fire, Don't let it go out. Then he turned and left to prepare the ingredients. Seeing this, Zhou Keer knew her chance had come. First, she pulled out a  small bottle from her pocket, Poured all the liquid inside into the pot, Then, fighting the nausea in her stomach,

she carefully stirred the pot. At mealtime, she served everyone a large bowl of meat soup. Chen Zhenghao, looking at the steaming meat soup in his bowl, smiled, I never thought the day would come when Dr. Zhou would join us. In order to gain their trust, Zhou Keer also served herself a bowl of soup, And quietly went back to her room. They had no idea that Zhou  Keer had drugged the meat soup. Back in her room, Zhou Keer waited silently for the drug to take effect. She had put most of a bottle o

f sleeping pills in the pot, These sleeping pills work quickly, Just one pill can put someone  into a deep sleep in 30 minutes. Now all she had to do was wait, And pray that Chen Zhenghao wouldn't notice she had tampered with the soup. In no time, Chen Zhenghao and the others Fell asleep on the sofa. Seeing this, Zhou Keer knew the drug had taken effect. She took a deep breath, And immediately messaged Zhang Yi, I've given them a large dose of sleeping pills, They've all passed out, What are you

planning to do next? Zhang Yi replied flatly, Drag them to the balcony. Seeing that Chen Zhenghao  and his group were all here, I immediately let out a cold sneer, You guys finally fell into my hands, huh? Zhou Keer saw me smirking on the other side, And nervously asked, Do you plan to kill them all? Hearing this, I smiled, And directly tossed a hemp rope over, You guessed wrong, The one to take action is you, not me. Now find the gun on Chen Zhenghao and throw it to me, Then tie them all to th

is railing. Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer hesitated, If she was really to kill, She didn't know if she could do it. Before she could think more, I pointed a handgun directly at her, You only have this one chance, Miss it, and it won't come again. Seeing that I wasn't joking, Zhou Keer had no choice but  to follow my instructions, And tie up Chen Zhenghao and his group. Then she found that ostentatious handgun on Chen Zhenghao. Just then, I pointed the handgun  directly at Zhou Keer's head, Took o

ut the gun's magazine, And then threw it over. Hearing this, Zhou Keer looked hesitant, How do I know you won't suddenly turn against me? But I just laughed, Do you have any other options now? In such extreme weather, You won't last long without my help. Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer had no choice but to  remove the magazine according to my instructions, And then she threw the handgun to me. After receiving the gun, I carefully examined it, Confirming that it was the same  one Chen Zhenghao had u

sed before, I turned and went back to the room. Next, I took out a water pipe and opened the valve, Spraying it directly at Chen Zhenghao's group. Zhou Keer was shocked to see this, This way of turning people into ice lollies was utterly cruel. Chen Zhenghao, who was sleeping soundly, was frozen awake on the spot, The few underlings next to him were also screaming from the negative one hundred degree cold water. Looking at his bound hands and feet, Chen Zhenghao realized that he had been drugged

, Immediately, he twisted his head to look at me, Zhang Yi, You are so despicable. Hearing this, I just laughed, You dare to call me despicable? It's time to send you guys on your way. With that, I opened the valve again, The next second, a thick column of water  sprayed directly at several people. In such extreme cold, No one can withstand negative one hundred degree water for three minutes. Sure enough, Chen Zhenghao and his group on the other side  had already been frozen into ice lollies. Ju

st at that moment, Zhou Keer received my call, You've done a good job, You've passed the test. After hanging up the call, Zhou  Keer collapsed on the ground, Though she could finally survive, She was no longer the white-robed angel. Under my guidance, Zhou Keer had successfully proven her value, And I naturally kept my word, Deciding to let her live in my house. A moment later, Zhou Keer  cautiously arrived at my front door, Although I could see from the surveillance  that she didn't carry any d

angerous items, I didn't dare to be careless, So I picked up the handgun, pointed it at the door, and said coldly, The door's not locked, You can come in. Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer nervously pushed open the heavy steel door. Seeing her enter, I immediately locked the door, And Zhou Keer collapsed directly on the floor. At this moment, a long-lost sense of warmth was filling her body. Zhou Keer knew that I was living a decent life, But she didn't expect it to be this good, Apart from ample foo

d, There was even a heating fireplace. Compared to the negative hundred degree weather outside, This was a warm paradise. But just as she was about to  lose herself in this comfort, I put the gun directly to her back, Dr. Zhou, don't rush to enjoy, You don't think you've passed  my test that easily, do you? Now you need to do one last thing, That is to prove to me you're not dangerous. Since you've chosen to align with me now, Shouldn't we be honest with each other? Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer 

naturally knew what I meant, So she took off her coat directly, Exposing her figure in front of me. Of course, I had no time to admire, Seeing that she had no hidden dangerous weapons, I handed her a bath towel, You've worked hard these days, Go take a hot shower first, You stink. Hearing this, Zhou Keer couldn't  help but complain internally, As if everyone lives as well as you, Life is even better than before the apocalypse. Soon, the sound of the shower  was heard from the bathroom, And I wa

s fiddling with the medical kit that  Zhou Keer had brought in the living room, I put everything like syringes  into the different space, Though we were being honest, It's always better to be cautious. Two hours later, Zhou Keer, dressed in pajamas,  emerged from the bathroom, Her wet hair hanging down her back, There was a thrilling beauty about her. I then patted the sofa next to me, Indicating for her to sit down. Next, I picked up the hairdryer  and began to blow-dry her hair, I didn't let y

ou live here because you're pretty, But because you're of some value to me. But you have to understand, This is my home. Allowing you to live here is a great favor, So, it's best not to have any bad intentions. There's surveillance all over this room, Once I find you plotting against me, I'll have no qualms about killing you. Then I pointed to the room next door, You'll live there from now on. Without my permission, You're not allowed to wander around. Hearing this, Zhou Keer replied softly, She

was very clear about the  consequences of being thrown out by me. Then I continued, Dr. Zhou, You're a smart person. I hope you can do as you say. Of course, I won't treat you unfairly. At this point, I walked behind Zhou Keer, I'm about to reveal my biggest secret to you. Doing this was naturally to ensure Zhou Keer's loyalty to me. Then I continued, Everyone knows that the  cause of this snow disaster is the gamma rays from a supernova explosion, But these rays can also cause mutations in hum

ans. With that, I conjured a loaf  of bread out of thin air, This is the superpower I gained - different space, I can store any supplies in it. Seeing this, Zhou Keer also suddenly understood, No wonder I was living such a comfortable life, I must have stored a lot of supplies in advance. Then I continued, Dr. Zhou, you're a smart person, Only by following me can you enjoy all my supplies, Will you have food to eat, Hot water baths to take. Once I die, The supplies in the different  space will d

isappear with me, So, you can only survive if I survive. Right now, I don't fully trust you, You need to exchange labor for rewards, So, from now on, you'll be responsible for all the housework. Just as Zhou Keer was about to agree, I interrupted her, Besides this, What else can you offer me? Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer's cheeks suddenly turned red, Being a smart person, She naturally knew what I was talking about. The next day, I looked at the still sleeping Zhou Keer with mixed feelings, Havi

ng a woman around in the apocalypse is quite nice, If I were alone, I fear I might have a mental breakdown one day. Then I knocked on the door, Signaling Zhou Keer to get up for breakfast. Zhou Keer woke up from her sleep, This was the best sleep she'd  had since the apocalypse began. Then she dressed and came into the living room. Afterwards, I smiled, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and eat. Hearing this, Zhou Keer didn't hesitate, She picked up the hamburger on the table and started eating

it hungrily. Seeing my half-smiling expression, Zhou Keer realized her  eating manners were not good, So she sat up straight like a well-behaved child. After Zhou Keer was full, I tossed her a thermal coat, This coat is a high-tech product from before the apocalypse, It can withstand temperatures down to minus one hundred degrees. Then I gestured for Zhou Keer to come out with me, Zhou Keer was puzzled, What are we going to do? At this, I gave a cold laugh, Obviously, we're going out to smash t

hose icicles to pieces. Those scum, even if they're frozen into icicles, Are still disgusting to look at, Of course, I mainly want to set an example. Hearing this, Zhou Keer started to  think, holding the baseball bat. Although these people were  indirectly killed by her, She still hesitated to smash them. Before she could think too much, I made a gesture of invitation, Dr. Zhou, It's your turn to take the stage. Seeing this, Zhou Keer couldn't say anything else, She immediately climbed over the

balcony  and went to the other side along the board. Then, she raised the baseball bat in her  hand and smashed it down on the people frozen into icicles. Watching this, I took out my phone and started recording. Seeing this, Zhou Keer was puzzled, Are you recording? I want to show those dishonest guys, Who's in charge of this building now. At this, Zhou Keer didn't hesitate, And continued to swing the  baseball bat in her hand. At this moment, she didn't care  about her angel in white image, A

s long as she could survive,  that's all that mattered. However, what she didn't expect was, Right after I posted the video in the owners' group, Not only did the neighbors not blame her, They applauded her, Some even wept for joy at the sight. After all, Chen Zhenghao had been  domineering here for a long time, And there were no few owners  who had died at his hands. Now seeing Chen Zhenghao get his comeuppance, They were naturally overjoyed. But before they could rejoice for long, I directly b

egan my ascension ceremony in the owners' group, From now on, this building will be under my, Zhang Yi's rule, Or else you'll end up like Chen Zhenghao. Then they remembered the video was posted by me, So they all started to flatter me in the group. Upon seeing the message, Fang  Yuqing was the first to call me, I was surprised to get her call, I didn't expect this bitch to still be alive. I heard Fang Yuqing say pitifully  on the other end of the phone, Brother Zhang Yi, Chen Zhenghao is dead,

Can I come to your house for food and warmth? I don't allow you to be with that woman Zhou Keer, You belong only to me. Hearing this, I just laughed, So, you're not dead after all. Hearing this, Fang Yuqing seemed to understand, I get it now, Brother Zhang Yi thought I was dead and that's why he's with that woman Zhou Keer, right? I'm coming to live the good life with you now. But her best friend and Wang  Min were not happy about this, Their miserable lives were  all because of Fang Yuqing, The

y would naturally not allow  Fang Yuqing to have a good life. Soon, the sound of the three women fighting with  each other came from the other end of the phone. Seeing this, Zhou Keer hurried over, She felt a sense of crisis at this moment, Afraid that I would run away. This scene suddenly gave me a wicked idea, Fang Yuqing, In the last life, you made me turn into shit in despair, This time, it's your turn to experience despair. The aloof and reserved Dr. Zhou  has finally moved into my house. B

ut the first thing she did was to  fully expose herself before my eyes. Seeing this, I suddenly had a mischievous idea. This would be a good opportunity to take revenge on Fang Yuqing, the white lotus. In my past life as a sycophant, I slavishly followed her. For eighteen years, I couldn't even become a backup option for her. In the end, after the apocalypse, I was deceived into becoming food for her. So, I immediately sent a cozy photo of Zhou Keer and me to Fang Yuqing. Then I expressed regret

fully, Fang Yuqing, you're a good person, but I've found true love now. Let's not contact each other anymore. I don't want her to get the wrong idea. Upon hearing the voice message, Fang Yuqing hurriedly broke free from Wang Min to pick up her phone. After seeing the photo, she exploded, Zhang Yi, the one who truly  loves you is Fang Yuqing. Zhou Keer is only with you for the food. Hearing this, I laughed, Aren't you the same? Moreover, Zhou Keer is far superior to you in every way. How could I

give her up for you? After reading the message,  Fang Yuqing burst into tears, I don't believe it, I don't believe it. You were so devoted to me before. How could you change so suddenly? It must be that bad woman Zhou Keer who did something. Her best friends and Wang Min immediately began to mock her, You self-centered white lotus, this is karma. On the other side, I asked Zhou Keer, Do you think I'm being cruel by doing this? Zhou Keer immediately leaned in, I trust that you have your reasons f

or doing this. Hearing this, I also lowered my guard considerably. After all, no man can resist such an understanding and sensible woman. In a short while, Zhou Keer made a table full of delicious lunch. I had just picked up an apple and taken a bite, when a message came in from  the homeowner's group chat. I saw the formerly arrogant Auntie Lin  starting to make trouble again in the group. She claimed to have relatives in the  upper echelons of the government. and threatened that everyone  must

hand over their food to her. Otherwise, everyone will be  dealt with after the snowstorm. Seeing this message, I was taken aback. I remember Auntie Lin was the first to be looted by Chen Zhenghao. That she's still alive is truly a miracle. At that moment, Zhou Keer quietly mentioned, She had left some supplies  when treating Lin Xiaohu, thinking that the snowstorm would pass quickly. She didn't expect the snow to last for two and a half months. I was puzzled, Logically, after so much time has p

assed, Even with the supplies Zhou Keer left, Auntie Lin couldn't possibly  have survived till now, especially when she also has a  two-and-a-half-year-old grandson. Hearing this, Zhou Keer said that Lin Xiaohu died  about ten days ago due to lack of medication. Hearing this, it suddenly clicked for me. It seems that Auntie Lin has eaten her precious grandson. Zhou Keer naturally knew what I meant. Having been under Chen  Zhenghao's control for two days, She has become quite numb to  the concept

of cannibalism. Just then, my phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Uncle Yu calling, I picked up the phone to answer and asked what was going on. On the other end, Uncle Yu looked awkward. Uncle Yu, as one of the few good  people left after the apocalypse, and also a martial artist, was someone I naturally wouldn't refuse. Uncle Yu hesitantly stated, Xie Limei's daughter, Tang Bao, is running a fever, and she would like to borrow some fever-reducing medicine from me. Uncle Yu, who has been s

ingle all his life, was probably tempted by the  young and attractive Xie Limei... After being single for forty years, how  could Uncle Yu resist such temptation? So, he became the willing  victim of this scheming mother. Hearing this, my expression faltered. This Xie Limei is indeed not simple. Among all the homeowners, only Uncle  Yu and I have stockpiled supplies, yet she managed to make the  most correct choice among many. But I didn't think much of it. After all, it's someone else's family

matter, and this could be an opportunity to  win over Uncle Yu for future use. So, I smiled and said that I still have  a few boxes of fever-reducing medicine, and asked Uncle Yu to come pick it up later. Hearing this, Uncle Yu was overjoyed, and profusely thanked me, even swearing that if I ever need his help in the future, he will do his best to assist me. At that moment, Zhou Keer leaned over and asked, Do you have a good relationship with Uncle Yu? I answered indifferently, People interact m

ainly for mutual benefit.  Uncle Yu is a kind and honest person. Having him owe me a favor might be useful later  on. Moreover, I don't want to see a retired soldier like him lose the last glimmer of  his humanity in these apocalyptic times. Soon, there was a knock on my door from Uncle Yu. Is Little Zhang there? It's Yu Jiguang. Hearing this, I looked through the door's monitor. Unexpectedly, Xie Limei also came along. She anxiously asked from outside the door, Our Tang Bao has a high fever. Zh

ang Yi, please help us. Before she even finished speaking, I tossed a box of fever-reducing  medicine through the small door window. Give it to the child quickly.  Don't waste any more time. Uncle Yu hurriedly picked up the medicine, then said with a look of gratitude, Zhang Yi, thank you so much. You've helped  me out twice already in this apocalypse. Just then, Xie Limei stepped forward and pleaded, Zhang Yi, do you have a heater? Could Tang  Bao stay at your place for a while? We'll leave onc

e she gets better. However, I saw through her little scheme immediately. You're probably wanting to take a mile when given an inch. So, I spoke calmly to those outside, Sorry, Ms. Xie. These are special times,  and I can't easily let outsiders in. Plus, we're almost out of coal. We're even resorting  to wearing eight down jackets each to keep warm. At that moment, Uncle Yu quickly  intervened to smooth things over, Zhang Yi has already done us a big favor.  Let's not make things difficult for hi

m. However, Xie Limei began to  emotionally manipulate the situation, Zhang Yi, please consider it for Uncle Yu's sake, and for the sake of the child being so young.  Let us stay at your place for a short time. Hearing this, my expression instantly darkened. I thought to myself, What a master manipulator this Xie Limei is. She survived for quite  some time in the previous apocalyptic world by exploiting people's sympathies. But this trick  will only work on honest people like Uncle Yu. So I calm

ly replied, If this were before the apocalypse, Ms. Xie, I'd have no problem letting you and your  entire village stay. But now it's the end times, and all the tenants in the building want to  take over my place. I hope you understand. However, Xie Limei wasn't giving up, You let Zhou Keer stay, didn't you? If she can stay, why can't we? Hearing this, I chuckled, Zhou Keer is my girlfriend. If she doesn't  stay at my place, should she stay at yours? Zhou Keer was surprised to hear this. Although

  she knew I was just speaking casually, having a dependable man to rely on in  these times is what every woman desires. At that point, Uncle Yu also chimed in, Yeah, Little Zhang has already helped us a lot. Let's not make things more difficult for him. But Xie Limei looked dejected, I'm doing all of this for the sake of  the child. What will happen to me if something happens to her? Seeing the situation, Uncle Yu felt helpless. He could only leave  with her while continually apologizing to me.

After they left, I sighed. With this woman meddling, I fear it might strain my relationship with Uncle Yu. In my eyes, Uncle  Yu is the ideal worker — not only is he upright, but he's also quite skilled. Now with Xie Limei  whispering in his ear, my plans might be delayed. On the other side, As soon as Uncle Yu got home, he began questioning Xie Limei, Medicine is scarce right now. It's good enough that he gave us some. Why are you so greedy? Xie Limei, holding the child, looked distressed, I'm

doing this for our child and our future.  I don't plan to freeload off him forever. Hearing this, Uncle Yu sighed, I understand what you mean, but we should be grateful. If it weren't  for Little Zhang warning me about the snow disaster, I wouldn't be alive today. Upon hearing this, Xie Limei began to ponder, If Zhang Yi knew about the snow disaster in  advance, he must have hoarded a lot of supplies. She leaned on Uncle Yu's shoulder and sighed, I understand the principle, but while you see hi

m as a benefactor, he sees you as a potential  threat. Didn't you see? He even threw the medicine out to us, afraid that we would enter and take  over his home. If he's genuinely a good person, how could he ruthlessly kill dozens of neighbors?  In my view, he's just offering minor favors to use you as his henchman later. Before Xie Limei could finish, Uncle Yu loudly interrupted her, Enough! I, Yu Jiguang, can still distinguish between right and wrong.  Please don't speak like this anymore. His

angry outburst startled Xie Limei, who  then apologized repeatedly. She knew that Uncle Yu was now angry and would have to  find another opportunity to stir the pot. Uncle Yu then left, his face stern. Though he  is honest and straightforward, he's not foolish; he knows exactly what Xie Limei is thinking. Xie Limei looked at the sleeping Tang Bao with a grim face, To survive in this apocalypse, I must be ruthless. Now, the deadly cold has persisted for 75 days,  and the accumulated snow in the r

esidential area has piled up to the height of an eight-story  building. Leaving the area is nearly impossible, and the remaining tenants can only  start looking for food nearby. At this moment, a group of unwelcome  guests arrived in the snowy area. They are digging in the snow. and eventually unearthed a tunnel leading to my apartment complex. A few of them, holding shovels and hammers, crawled out from the tunnel. Without any hesitation, they headed straight for my apartment on the 24th floor.

Just then, a tenant who was going out to dig for snow to eat ran into them. Seeing their malicious gaze, the tenant immediately dropped  his bucket and started running. But two legs can't outrun a dozen— he was quickly knocked down by their shovels. Anything alive that they  encounter will become their food. But they have something more important  to do right now: to take over my home. This is because they recently found out  that I have hoarded a large amount of food. In this end-time when foo

d and warmth are scarce, this information is undoubtedly a ticking time bomb. Once they take me down, they can live longer. Soon, this group confidently  arrived at my front door. A young man skilled in demolitions stepped  forward with a bundle of C4 explosives. After lighting the fuse, he sprinted  towards the end of the corridor. Moments later, a deafening explosion  resonated throughout the building. The loud noise instantly jolted me awake. Given the situation, I couldn't afford to think to

o much. I hurriedly grabbed my handgun and checked the surveillance equipment. I saw a group of unfamiliar faces sneaking around at the end of the hallway, discussing something. From the tools they were holding, I quickly confirmed their identity. They were a group of construction workers from the neighboring building. I remembered that their group consists of about twenty or more people. And the fact that they're boldly heading for my place indicates that  news of my stockpile has leaked. Outsi

de my door, the group seemed puzzled. Old Donkey, what kind of crappy bomb did you bring? It can't even blow open a simple door. Hearing this, Old Donkey rubbed the back of his head, Maybe the explosives got damp, reducing their potency. Why don't we just break  in? We're professionals at tearing down buildings. Seeing this unfold on my  monitor, I was instantly furious. If the tiger doesn't show its might,  you think I'm a sick cat, huh? I immediately took out the white phosphorus I  had previo

usly hoarded from another dimension. Quickly, I made some simple  white phosphorus grenades, and along with some incendiary grenades, threw  them out of the small window by the door. When white phosphorus grenades explode, they  instantly generate temperatures of up to 1,000 degrees Celsius, melting objects nearby. Soon, two people at the door who couldn't dodge in time were instantly melted by the high heat. The fire rapidly spread throughout the corridor. Old Donkey, who was on fire, was  abou

t to shout to his companions, but the next second, a bullet  went straight through his head. I then picked up my handgun and fired  several shots at the people outside. This scene left the team leader,  Second Uncle, stunned on the spot. They had thought they could  easily take over my home, but they didn't expect my house  to be not only extremely secure but also equipped with such lethal weapons. Soon, the last worker approaching my front door was shot dead by me. Looking at the several burnin

g bodies on the ground, Second Uncle didn't dare hesitate any longer and hurriedly led the remaining people  to escape back to the neighboring community, fearing that they too would be reduced  to ashes if they were a second too slow. I, however, stared at the handgun that had  run out of bullets and fell into deep thought. In this apocalyptic world, there will undoubtedly  be interest groups stronger than these workers. To deal with these tough characters, I  need to acquire even more powerful

weapons. Moreover, these guys clearly came prepared; I must  find an opportunity to completely eliminate them. I then returned to the room to comfort  the already terrified Zhou Keer. Don't be afraid, I've driven those people away. Hearing this, Zhou Keer looked at me with tearful eyes. Although she knew we were now in an apocalyptic world, this was her first time encountering a firefight. If those people had broken in, she could  imagine the terrible fate awaiting her. But upon hearing that I'd

  driven those people away, Zhou Keer felt considerably relieved. As of now, I am her only support. She then asked me what had just happened. I briefly explained the situation. Upon hearing it, Zhou Keer looked stunned. These people are much more dangerous than Chen Zhenghao. Chen Zhenghao was merely flaunting with a handgun, while these workers do physical work every day, making them naturally stronger than ordinary people, and they even know demolitions. We have to resolve this lingering  prob

lem as soon as possible; otherwise, we won't even be able  to sleep peacefully in the future. Upon finishing my thought,  I took a look at my phone. It's time to find some expendable  people to do some work for me. At the same time, the homeowners'  group chat was blowing up. I simply explained the situation in the group. Upon seeing the message, the homeowners started to fawn over me, Zhang Yi, you are our hero. However, I told them that my  weapons were almost depleted, and everyone would have

to fend for themselves. Just then, Uncle Yu called me  to inquire about my situation, and mentioned he knows the leader of  those workers, a man named Huang Tianfang. Under his leadership, dozens of homeowners  have already been harmed in the past few days. Hearing this, an idea instantly formed in my mind. Uncle Yu, can you provide me  with more details about them? That way, I can discuss plans  with everyone to deal with them. Uncle Yu told me that this group comes  from the building next doo

r and are part of a group called Heavenly United Gang. The gang consists of more than 20 members, with Huang Tianfang as the ruthless leader. His misdeeds are no less  than those of Chen Zhenghao. Hearing this, I decided to collaborate  with the homeowners on the 25th floor to counteract these workers. They've suffered a significant loss at my hands this time and will definitely  look for another opportunity to strike back. Unless we eliminate them, nobody will be at peace. The homeowners in my

building are the sort who only respond to force and would not easily  agree to unite against external threats. What I need to do now is  wait for the right moment. I then turned to Zhou Keer beside me. These neighbors might show respect to me on the surface, but they'd love  to tear me down behind my back. So, I'll leave it to you and  Uncle Yu to gather information. The sooner we understand the distribution of  forces in the area, the better for our next steps. Two and a half days quickly passe

d. Zhou Keer, dressed in work attire, listed the latest collected  intelligence on a blackboard. The most significant threat right now is  the Heavenly United Gang made up of workers. Since they are physically laboring workers, they  are naturally stronger than ordinary people. However, the good news is that they don't have  access to firearms or other highly lethal weapons. The next is the Wolf Gang from Building 21, led by two thugs, Wang Qiang and Xiao Lu. Their members are mostly young  peop

le in their twenties. Hearing this, I pondered. It seems that the main threats come from these two groups. Homeowners in the other buildings have already diminished their numbers through infighting, so they should not pose a threat to me. I then instructed Zhou Keer to  continue gathering information, emphasizing the importance of confirming  whether they possess firearms or other weapons. On the other side, Huang Tianfang led the Heavenly  United Gang back again. However, this time they didn't 

choose to directly attack my home, but decided to deal with the  surrounding neighbors first. They said that if I don't come out, they'll eliminate all the other homeowners in Building 25. As expected, his words quickly ignited a strong reaction  from all the homeowners in the building. Zhang Yi, you're the one  who caused all this trouble. Why should we have to bear it? If you have any conscience left, you'd step up now. Seeing the message, I couldn't help but laugh. These people never change,

do they? I replied with a smile, You guys can't resist them, so why should I go out and get myself killed? You think you're the only ones with thick skin? What does this have to do with me? This instantly infuriated a few of my neighbors. Zhang Yi, did a dog eat your conscience? Your house is safe as a turtle shell, have you thought about us? Seeing this, I was immediately enraged. These idiots really don't know the meaning of the word 'death.' What do your lives have to do with me? When you al

l ganged up on me, where was your talk of conscience then? You don't really think I won't  take action against you, do you? Upon reading my message, several  neighbors were left speechless, because they knew I would really do it. They initially thought they would survive after Chen Zhenghao's death, but now a more ruthless Heavenly United Gang has arrived. If things continue this way, they'll be fertilizer long  before the snowstorm ends. Looking at my neighbors who  were on the verge of despair

, I dialed Uncle Yu with a smile. Uncle Yu, it's your turn to perform. After a long silence, Uncle Yu  suddenly spoke in the group chat, Don't be afraid, everyone. The Heavenly United Gang is at most 20-plus people. As long as we work together, we can fend them off. Seeing the message, the homeowners  suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Uncle Yu is right, we'll all support you wholeheartedly. However, Uncle Yu then revealed that  he hasn't eaten for several days. He said that if we want to win this 

fight, it would have to rely on Zhang Yi. Not only can my house afford three  meals a day, but we also have weapons, making me the most suitable leader for the group. Seeing the message, I couldn't help but smile. I didn't expect Uncle Yu,  this seemingly honest man, to be quite skilled at manipulating people. Soon Uncle Yu sent me a private message, asking what we should do next. Seeing that the timing was about right, I told Uncle Yu to keep supporting me in the chat. I must seize this opport

unity to make everyone listen to me, only then can our building be safe in the future. Then, I coldly stated in  the homeowner's group chat, I'm willing to talk more with  you all only because of Uncle Yu. I can help, but under one condition—you all have to listen to me. No sneaky moves behind my back. Hearing this, many homeowners quickly responded, As long as you're not sending us to our deaths, we'll do whatever you say, Zhang Yi. Of course, I didn't believe these  people would be so cooperat

ive. I immediately replied, I won't send you to your deaths, but I will need you to take up arms  against the Heavenly United Gang. Can you do that? The chat went silent. What's the difference between  this and sending us to die? Seeing that no one was responding, I laughed, So you all want me to go out there  and risk my life alone, is it? Zhou Keer, who was standing beside me, was  also speechless at these cowardly neighbors. I continued in the group chat, If that's the case, there's no need f

or further discussion. You can wait for the Heavenly United Gang to take you out one by one. My front door is made of steel, so I'm not worried. Seeing this, Uncle Yu hurriedly  supported me in the group chat, If we continue like this, we're all doomed. Instead of waiting to be slaughtered, why not fight together for a chance at survival? Hearing this, the homeowners realized  the severity of the situation. Uncle Yu is right, we might as well give it our all. Seeing that all the homeowners had n

o objections, I immediately stated, From now on, everyone must follow my instructions. If I find out anyone is trying to sit back and reap the benefits while doing nothing, don't blame me, Zhang Yi, for being ruthless. Hearing this, everyone in the  group chat started tagging the other homeowners who were playing dead. We're at a life-and-death crossroads now, so pretending to be dead any  longer would make it real. I also know the principle of ruling with  a balance of kindness and sternness. S

o, I continued in the chat, Since you all have chosen to follow me, I won't let you down. As long as you listen to my orders, I will go out and find supplies for you. To hold the building, they need at least basic combat capabilities, and luckily, I have already prepared some snowmobiles. In this snowy apocalypse, I am the only one who can move  freely throughout the city. However, the homeowners looked  confused after reading the message, Won't you freeze to death looking  for supplies in this

extreme cold? I assured them, I know what I'm doing. As a leader, I must do something for everyone. I've been a warehouse manager for two years and know the locations of  nearby malls and supermarkets. My own supplies are also running out, and we need to find more if we want to survive. Hearing this, many homeowners were moved to tears, saying that they had chosen the right leader. But only I know the true nature of these people. In the apocalypse, human nature is the most unpredictable. The nei

ghbors started to treat me like a god, saying that they would follow  my orders without question. However, I didn't care about their flattery. If it weren't for fighting against the Heavenly United Gang, I wouldn't care whether they live or die. I can't forget the pain of being  torn apart in my previous life. Zhou Keer looked worried. The snowstorm has lasted so long, and the outside world is almost paralyzed. No one knows what dangers lurk outside. I put on my level-three armor  and smiled at

Zhou Keer, I've been wanting to go out and see for a while. Now is a good opportunity. Don't worry, there are enough supplies at home to sustain you. Zhou Keer, knowing I still don't fully trust her, volunteered to go with me. I pinched her fair cheek and said, Woman, you should stay at home, and wait for your man to return. With that, I turned around and left, assuring Zhou Keer that I  trust her completely now. Zhou Keer was touched, but within two seconds, I secretly moved all the remaining f

ood  and coal at home into an alternate space. Then, I went down the stairs  and arrived on the fourth floor. By now, the snow had piled up as  high as the third and fourth floors. I only needed to open the  window to step directly outside, but as soon as I landed, the  snow engulfed up to my knees. Luckily, before the apocalypse, I had stashed  some snowmobiles in an alternate space. Otherwise, it would be impossible  to move in snow piled meters high. I looked around and found that, apart  fro

m the sound of the snowstorm, the neighborhood was utterly silent. Seeing no one spying, I took a snowmobile from my alternate space, unaware that a shadowy figure in the  building above was watching every move. Riding my beloved motorcycle, I  headed out of the neighborhood. I'd been cooped up at home for so long, I was starting to get cabin fever. Finally, I have a chance  to breathe some fresh air. After satisfying my urge to speed, I drove the snowmobile to the  Heavenly Sea City Police Stat

ion. The primary purpose of this trip  was to find more powerful weapons. The root of all fear in this post-apocalyptic  world is insufficient firepower. The station was pitch black, seemingly abandoned long ago. However, a few steps in, I discovered  some frozen cops huddled in a corner. Seeing their thin clothes made me uneasy. They must have been on the night shift when the extreme cold hit, without even proper clothing. After paying my respects to these  officers who once protected the city,

I covered them with a white cloth. Just then, I noticed a bunch of metal behind the cloth. It was a set of keys to all the rooms in the building. My face lit up at the sight. With these keys, I can easily access the armory. After paying my respects to  these heroes one last time, I began to search for the armory. Soon, a room labeled 'Armory' appeared before me. Upon opening the door, all sorts of weapons came into view, I even found a powerful sniper rifle. After some time spent defending my s

afe house, my shooting skills have reached  the point of unerring accuracy. With these weapons, I have nothing to fear, even if several more Heavenly United Gangs show up. I stretched out my hand, sucked all the weapons in the  armory into my alternate space. Next, it's time to find supplies for  those sniper rifle fodder neighbors. Although my safe house can withstand  various forms of artillery, it won't hold if someone blows up  the building's load-bearing walls. The best approach is to use t

hese  expendable neighbors as my vanguard. The snow disaster has been  ongoing for two months now, and the shopping centers near the residential  area have surely been picked clean. So I went to a large suburban mall,  now buried under snow, based on memory. I cleared away the snow on  the ground with my hand, then broke the skylight and slid down a rope. Seeing all the luxury goods in the mall, I couldn't help but feel sentimental. Before the apocalypse, it would take two months of salary witho

ut eating  or drinking to afford just one item. Now, these luxury goods have  become worthless debris. After storing some useful  supplies in my alternate space, I went to the supermarket  on the underground floor. Due to the extreme cold, the fruits  inside have all frozen and spoiled. Some meat, though not rotten, had also  frozen into zombie-like consistency. I picked out some still edible food, and stuffed it into my bags. I wouldn't even want these items  if they were given to me for free,

but they'll suffice for  dealing with the neighbors. Soon, I returned to the neighborhood  with two large bags of supplies, and this scene was seen by a few members of the  Heavenly United Gang in the building next door. Seeing my snowmobile, Huang Tianfang's eyes immediately lit up. With such a vehicle, he could also easily go outside  to find supplies in the future. The snowmobile's roar also  attracted a crowd of neighbors, though greed was the prevalent  emotion in their eyes. Uncle Yu, surp

rised, saw me carrying  two large bags of supplies and said, Little Zhang, you actually  found this much in one go? I sighed, With the snowstorm going on for so long,  the local supermarkets have been emptied. Otherwise, I would've brought back even more. Despite the supplies being spoiled by the cold, it was enough to make all the neighbors drool. Seeing their eyes filled with eager anticipation, I immediately took out my handgun and warned, I went through hell and high water to find these, I h

ope you appreciate that. Hearing this, Uncle Yu caught on and shouted, Zhang Yi has brought us hope for  survival. Shouldn't we thank him? After that, he led the crowd in chanting, Long live Zhang Yi! Seeing everyone chanting my name, I knew it was time for me to make a statement. I had Zhou Keer pour out all  the supplies I had found, and then I looked at everyone and said sternly, Since you've all chosen to follow me, I won't let you down. But this is the most dangerous moment, and I, Zhang Yi

, will not keep idlers. If you eat these supplies, you must pick up arms against the Heavenly United Gang. Just then, members of the Heavenly United Gang  arrived at our building armed and shouted, Hand over the food, or don't blame us for being rude. Seeing this, I knew the opportunity  to test these neighbors had arrived. I pointed at the Heavenly United  Gang members outside and said coldly, Anyone who can take down one of them will be  rewarded with five people's worth of food. Hearing this,

the neighbors  hesitated for a moment. But seeing only 10 members of  the Heavenly United Gang outside, and considering they were  a group of several dozen, they felt emboldened. So the neighbors, as if injected with chicken blood, armed  themselves with pots and pans and charged. Seeing this, the Heavenly United  Gang members were stunned. These usually cowardly people, how come they are so brave today? Soon, both groups were  fighting fiercely in the snow. For the sake of food, everyone was s

eeing red, and even if they were injured  multiple times, they felt no pain. This was exactly what I wanted to see. I'm no saint, but if these neighbors are  willing to fight for their lives, I certainly won't hesitate to provide them food. At this point, Uncle Yu shouted, Everyone, let's go! They are not in the majority and can't hold on for long. With the addition of Uncle Yu, a retired soldier, the battle quickly turned one-sided. Seeing they were no match, the remaining Heavenly United Gang

members fled  towards their building without looking back. Witnessing this, all the neighbors  picked up their weapons and cheered. This was their first victory  fought for their own survival. Zhou Keer sighed at the sight of it all. Though we won, many people were severely injured, and without professional equipment and medication, they likely won't survive for long. Moments later, I gathered all the neighbors in the building's lobby. You all did very well. As you've seen, this is the power of

unity. As long as we work together, even the apocalypse may not be insurmountable. I then turned to the two young individuals who performed the best in the battle. You both did extremely well. Keep up this momentum moving forward. I then handed them two portions of food. Seeing this, they were so moved  that they burst into tears, finally able to eat a full  meal in this apocalyptic world. The rest of the neighbors were filled with regret, wishing they had given it their all. This was exactly th

e kind  of attitude I wanted to see, so that everyone would fight against  external enemies without holding back. I then gestured broadly, calling the remaining people one  by one to receive today's food. The neighbors who received less  food were filled with regret, wishing they had contributed more earlier. Soon it was the turn of Xu Hao, a wealthy second-generation individual, to collect his food. I tossed him a small piece of candy. This is your food for today. Seeing that others had at leas

t a piece of biscuit, and he only had a candy, he immediately roared, This is not fair! Why do I get so little food? I responded coldly, You have the audacity to complain? Others were fighting on the front lines, and you were merely shouting  slogans from the back. Giving you a candy is already  being extraordinarily generous. I hope you appreciate what you have. Hearing this, the neighbors who received less food felt a lot better. At least they weren't at the bottom. Who would have thought that

Xu Hao  would try to argue at this point, saying, There were so many people fighting,  I couldn't even find a way to get in. I just laughed, I only care about results, not the process. If you couldn't find a way in, that's on you. Hearing this, Xu Hao became furious. This is unfair, unfair! You're clearly targeting me. As soon as his words fell, I gestured  for two neighbors to restrain him. Who do you think you are to  talk about fairness with me? The woman next door in her forties  managed to

get in and throw a few punches. And here you are, a man in your thirties,  telling me you couldn't find a way in? After saying this, I pointed  a gun directly at Xu Hao, Asking everyone, what should we do with  someone so undisciplined and disobedient? Hearing this, the two neighbors holding  Xu Hao gave him a solid beating. I then turned to all the neighbors and yelled, If anyone thinks I'm being overbearing, feel free to go find your own food. I, Zhang Yi, will not bother you. Seeing no objec

tions, I clapped my hands, Very good. I hope everyone will follow  the arrangements from now on. But Xu Hao, accustomed to being arrogant  and domineering, was still not convinced. Zhang Yi, don't push people too far. His words had barely left his mouth when I stepped on his right hand, Xu Hao, face the reality. We're in a post-apocalyptic world now. You can't go back to your cushy life. I, Zhang Yi, won't support a waste  like you who's only good for eating. I hope everyone takes this as a warn

ing. I then asked Zhou Keer to collect the remaining food, to be distributed later. But just then, a voice sounded from behind the crowd, Brother Zhang Yi, I haven't received any food yet. Fang Yuqing and her best friend pushed their way through the crowd, Brother Zhang Yi treats me the best, you definitely didn't forget  about Fang Yuqing, right? Hearing this, I couldn't help but laugh, Of course, I haven't forgotten about you two. Because there was never any food  allocated for you two in the

first place. Upon hearing this, Fang Yuqing burst into tears, Brother Zhang Yi, aren't you most fond of me? But I pushed her away with one hand, I was just speaking casually. You didn't take it seriously, did you? Besides, I already have a girlfriend now. You don't think you're better  than my Zhou Keer, do you? Please stop bothering me from now on. Zhou Keer naturally came over and acted affectionately with me. Seeing this, Fang Yuqing cried even harder, This can't be. You've been fawning over

me for years, how can you go back on your word like this? At that, I just laughed, Before the apocalypse, you thought your looks  could bait a whole Pacific Ocean of fish. But now we're in the post-apocalyptic world, how many packs of instant noodles do you think your face is worth? At this point, Xu Hao, who was lying on the ground, chimed in, This stinking woman wanted to reel me in before the apocalypse. Good thing I'm a smart rich second-generation. Hearing this, the surrounding  neighbors s

tarted gossiping, Who would have thought this seemingly innocent  white lotus was actually a siren of the Pacific? Seeing the situation, Fang  Yuqing tried to silence everyone, but no one paid any attention to her. Left with no choice, she yelled and ran away. I then rewarded the sensible  Xu Hao with another candy. After that, I began to arrange  the building's defense. Excluding the children who had no fighting  capacity, we still had 47 people in building 25. So I decided that aside from me, 

Zhou Keer, and the couple Uncle Yu, the others would be divided into six small groups, each with seven to eight people, on 25-hour shifts to guard against  attacks from other buildings. If anything happens, everyone will hit the stair  railing or other metal objects to alert everyone. The same incentives for  killing enemies still apply. Whoever kills an outsider gets  enough food for five people. Of course, those who want to  slack off during their shifts will only get leftover food. After say

ing this, I patted Uncle Yu on the shoulder, As a military veteran, you're the most suitable  person to arrange all of this. Two days passed in a flash, and the Heavenly United Gang didn't  seem to be in a hurry to attack. Zhou Keer looked worried  about the two days of peace, Strange occurrences always mean trouble. Meanwhile, I was on my tablet, learning about various ways to use firearms. The heavy snow had trapped the city, and the lower buildings were  already covered in snow. At this rate,

even if the heavy snow stops, it would take two and a half months for the snow to melt. And in this post-apocalyptic world, human hearts are always more  frightening than natural disasters. I then took out the firearms I'd obtained  from the armory, through the pocket dimension. Human hearts may be frightening, but as long as I have enough firepower, I'm not afraid of any number of enemies. and it even has an eight-power scope for observing the situation in the community. Then I took the sniper

rifle to the balcony, ready to practice my rusty shooting skills. But at that moment, two figures appeared in my eight-power scope. Seeing this, a cold smile appeared on my lips, The Heavenly United Gang's bastards  finally couldn't help themselves. However, seeing that they were  heading towards the community garage, I immediately realized, They are probably going for my snowmobile. Unfortunately for them, their efforts are destined to be futile. During the day, I pretended to  leave the snowm

obile in the garage, but actually, I'd already stored  it in the pocket dimension. Just then, Uncle Yu called me to say that the personnel for the defense had been properly arranged, and told me not to take to heart what Xie Limei had said during the day, She's just a bit talkative. At this, I chuckled, I won't hold grudges against a woman over such things. But Uncle Yu, are you sure you want to raise a child for someone else? I really don't like Xie Limei, but I don't want to ruin my  relations

hip with you either. Uncle Yu just laughed heartily, In these times, finding a woman is already a good thing, you can't ask for too much. Hearing that, I teased, Uncle Yu, you're a strong and healthy man,  you've got plenty of women who would like you. You should make an effort so that  Xie Limei has a child for you too. I wouldn't want you to waste all your effort  only to have someone else benefit from it. At these words, Uncle Yu looked awkward. He was well aware that men usually care about t

heir own bloodline, but that's something to think about in the future. After all, it's the end of the world  and we can hardly get enough to eat, let alone have time to have children. As for other people's family matters, it's not my place to comment, especially  when I've got my own problems to deal with. On the other side, a group from the Heavenly United Gang stealthily entered the  first-floor lobby under the cover of darkness. This time it was led by Huang Tianfang's nephew,  Huang Wei, and

he brought along eight people. Just as they arrived at the stair, a brick flew right towards him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged it. But then he heard a series of knocking sounds echoing through the stairwell, Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Those bastards from Heavenly United Gang are here again! Hearing this, Huang Wei was instantly enraged, Brothers, charge with me!  Let's finish off these cowards! So saying, he took the lead and  rushed towards the stairwell. Little did he know that

under my reward policy, the neighbors on duty were as motivated as if they'd been injected with adrenaline. Within moments, they'd taken down several people from the Heavenly United Gang. Seeing how fierce these neighbors were, Huang Wei immediately yelled for  the remaining people to retreat. Watching the Heavenly United  Gang members fleeing in disarray, the neighbors didn't plan on pursuing them. The snowstorm outside was too severe, and it would be dangerous if they were ambushed. The knock

ing sounds in the stairwell also woke me up from my sleep. These guys really know how to pick their timing. Just then, a thought suddenly sprang to my mind. Finally, I have a chance to  practice my shooting skills. The saying goes: outside a hundred steps,  the gun is fast; within a hundred steps, the gun is both accurate and fast. I immediately took my beloved sniper rifle out from my pocket dimension. Today, none of you are getting away. I quickly set up the sniper rifle and  aimed at one of t

he fleeing goons. With the help of the 8x scope, I could even see the hairs in the man's nostrils clearly. As my index finger pulled the trigger, a deafening gunshot shattered the silent night. And the bullet hit the escaping thug squarely. Seeing this, I felt very pleased with myself. Am I really a natural-born marksman? The remaining people from Heavenly United  Gang looked horrified as they saw their companion fall in a pool of blood. Holy shit, someone's shooting! Seeing this, they didn't he

sitate  and started running like their lives depended on it, back towards their own compound. Watching this scene, I couldn't help but smile. Then I set up the sniper rifle again. Just then, a strange sensation filled me, and it felt like the enemy in the scope was  moving at a speed a thousand times slower. As I pulled the trigger again, the fleeing goon got a headshot and went down. Realizing this, it dawned on me, it seems my awakened abilities are  not limited to the pocket dimension; maybe

I also have a marksman's talent. To verify this speculation, I fired five consecutive shots. Without exception, each goon got a headshot and was killed. Seeing this, a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. With this marksman's talent, all I need in the future is to  find an appropriate sniping point, and that will be enough to  deal with these intruders. My extraordinary marksmanship also  startled everyone in the building, causing the neighbors to abandon any  petty ideas they might have ha

d about me. Their respect and awe for me shot  through the roof at that moment. The next morning, Zhou Keer made me a bowl of noodles. Then, with a nervous face, she asked, Was it you who fired the gun last night? Hearing her question, I smiled. That reckless Heavenly United Gang tried another sneak attack, so I had to send them to heaven. Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer looked at me with eyes full of admiration. Zhang Yi, you're amazing. Originally, Zhou Keer chose to live  under my protection jus

t for survival, but now she was completely captivated by my charm. Outwardly, I kept a calm face, but inside I was thrilled. How did I go from being a 'simp' in my past life to becoming a god-like figure in the  eyes of beautiful women? It's a complete reversal. Meanwhile, on the other side, members of the Heavenly United Gang looked at the bodies in the snow and fell silent. Their repeated attempts to raid us had yielded nothing, not even a scrap of food. Instead, they'd lost their men, includi

ng Huang Tianfang's nephew. Initially, they could use their brute force to bully people, but now they realized I had such a powerful weapon at my disposal. What could they even play against me? Moreover, given their current situation, they would soon starve if they couldn't get any food. Thinking this, Huang Tianfang hardened his heart, ordering his men to bring back the  bodies of Huang Wei and the others. This way, they could prolong their  survival for a little longer. On the other side, I wa

s patrolling the building and checking on the neighbors on duty, as usual. After last night's events, everyone's attitude towards me  had turned into genuine awe. They were very clear that under my leadership, they could survive longer in this post-apocalyptic world. Then I rode my beloved snowmobile and left the community again. Not long ago, Uncle Yu had provided me with the  location of a nearby army camp. After asking him to take good  care of the people in the base, I headed towards the arm

y camp's location. This scene was witnessed by the Wolf Gang from Building 21. What puzzled them was where I had hidden the snowmobile. Because earlier, they had turned the entire underground  garage upside down but found nothing. If they had a snowmobile, they could freely go on shopping sprees in various malls. With more supplies, they could expand their territory  and recruit more people, becoming local warlords in this apocalyptic world. On the side, Xiao Lu nodded in agreement. In troubled

times, heroes emerge. Now is the perfect time for us brothers to take the throne. Thinking of this, Wang Qiang's eyes were bloodshot. We must get our hands on that snowmobile. On the other hand, I rode my snowmobile, galloping through the snow. Before going to the army camp, I decided to first scavenge the materials around the city. Heavy snow had been falling for three months now, and some small shops were already buried. To get supplies, I could only look for a few independent large supermarke

ts in the city. Then I remembered the Walmart South Warehouse where I used to work. Though the largest warehouse had been emptied by me before the apocalypse, there were still several smaller ones nearby, which were sure to have useful supplies. Soon, I drove to Walmart's South Warehouse. Products from hundreds of groups throughout  Heavenly Sea City were concentrated here. If I took all the supplies back, it would be enough to sustain thousands of people. However, when I broke the skylight, I d

iscovered  that most of the supplies had already been moved before the snow disaster. Still, I went down through the skylight to see if there was anything left. Quickly, I found several heavy-duty trucks and a bunch of luxury sports cars inside. Although they seemed useless now, who knows if they might come  in handy for showing off later? Then, I went on to scavenge some useful  supplies from a few other warehouses. Afterward, I drove to the gas station. I'd definitely need to use the snowmobil

e as my daily means of transportation, so I  may not have enough fuel in the future... To my surprise, the gas station was so covered  in snow that only a signpost remained visible. This is problematic. If only I had an excavator right now. Thinking this, I suddenly stood up from the snow. Didn't I put a few excavators into my alternate space earlier? Immediately, I took out an excavator from my alternate space. The snow had not yet formed a hard ice layer, so digging out the gas station would b

e easy. Fortunately, I had experience driving forklifts in the warehouse before, so  operating this wouldn't be an issue. Then I started digging towards the  gas station with the excavator. After digging for two hours, a clear metallic clang came from the shovel, and the gas station's large  roof platform gradually began to appear. Next, I went inside the gas  station to find the fuel storage. Generally, fuel storage for  gas stations is underground. I then found the basement door  and pried it

open with a crowbar. However, before entering, I quickly  removed any static electricity from my body to prevent accidents. Soon, several large fuel tanks appeared before my eyes. With these fuel reserves, I can gallop through the snow again in the future. I then dismantled the hose on top of the fuel tanks, and used plastic wrap to seal the opening of the tanks to prevent gasoline leakage. Just as I was about to put the entire fuel tank into my alternate space, I suddenly realized something ver

y important. Under these meters-thick layers of snow, almost everyone was practically immobile. But not me. In addition to freely traversing the snowy landscape, I also had several excavators with me. That is to say, all the resources buried under the heavy snow were now essentially at my disposal. After storing the gas station's  fuel into my alternate space, it was already eight o'clock in the evening. So, I decided to rest here for the night and visit the army camp that Uncle  Yu had mentione

d during the day. Meanwhile, back in the residential area, a neighbor's child had a high fever, reaching 40 degrees Celsius. At this, Zhou Keer looked helpless because her medicine box no longer  had any emergency medications. Just then, Uncle Yu came over with  a box of children's fever medicine. This is the fever medicine that  Zhang Yi provided before. There's a little left, let's use it for the child. He then patted the shoulder of the neighbor, Don't worry, when Zhang Yi comes back this tim

e, I'm sure life will get better for everyone. With Uncle Yu's fever medicine, the  child's high fever finally subsided. However, Zhou Keer reminded the mother to  pay close attention to her baby's condition, as infants are highly susceptible to  illness in this extreme cold weather. After giving her advice, Zhou Keer and Uncle Yu began their routine patrol. They had barely taken a few steps when a woman's scream came from behind them. Auntie Lin from the neighborhood committee was seen lunging

at the child in the  mother's arms with a small knife, shouting, My grandson is dead, your children  shouldn't be allowed to live either! Out of maternal instinct, the mother  immediately turned to block the knife. Seeing this, Zhou Keer quickly caught the  baby who slipped from the mother's arms, and the mother, entrusting her child to  Zhou Keer, collapsed in a pool of blood. At this moment, Auntie Lin  pointed at Zhou Keer and yelled, It's all you heartless people  who killed my Little Hu! No

ne of you will get away! Seeing Auntie Lin, who was now entirely unhinged, Zhou Keer knew that talking wouldn't help. She immediately ran towards the stairwell while holding the child, but was caught by Auntie Lin who grabbed her ankle. Auntie Lin ranted with her knife in hand, Especially you, Dr. Zhou, you deserve to die for not saving Little Hu! Just as she was about to stab Zhou Keer, Uncle Yu appeared in the nick of time and kicked Auntie Lin to the ground. He was cut by the knife on his lef

t hand, but seeing that Zhou Keer was  unharmed, he felt relieved. If anything had happened to Zhou Keer, he  wouldn't have the face to explain it to me. By this time, Auntie Lin had  completely lost her sanity, biting anyone she could get her hands on. Yu Jiguang, you coward, it's your fault for not killing Chen Zhenghao! You owe Little Hu a life too! she yelled. She then turned to the  neighbors who were watching, All of you deserve to die! And that Zhang Yi deserves to die too, for not sendin

g medicine to my Little Hu! Hearing this, Uncle Yu instantly became furious, If it weren't for Zhang Yi taking out Chen Zhenghao, none of us might have survived until now. It's not your turn, you mad  dog, to be biting people here. At this point, Zhou Keer stepped forward and said, Zhang Yi did send medicine for you, but by the time I delivered  it, it was already too late. Your precious grandson had already been  turned into a pot of rice porridge by you. Upon hearing these words, Auntie Lin  f

ell into another frenzy, shouting, It's impossible! It's impossible! Two neighbors stepped forward to mock her, Today we finally see what 'loving someone too  much to even put them in your mouth' really means. You always claimed to adore  your precious grandson, yet this is the extent of your love? You, who have committed countless evils, let us send you on your way. With that, one of the neighbors ignited a lighter, letting Auntie Lin feel some  warmth before her death. Meanwhile, on the other

side, I yawned as I walked out of the tent, it was time to head to the army camp. Following the guidance of the retired soldier, Uncle Yu, I rode my snowmobile to the nearby military camp. I then took out an excavator  from my pocket dimension. With the experience from digging  out the gas station last time, I got to work smoothly. Soon enough, I had uncovered the entrance to the camp's dormitories. What puzzled me was that the camp was completely empty. Given how sudden the snow disaster was, a

nd considering the remote location of the camp, as well as the lack of transportation, the military should not have  been able to evacuate in time. But at that moment, a terrifying  thought crossed my mind. Could it be that the military had prior  knowledge of the coming snow disaster, and had thus evacuated their  troops and resources in advance? The thought sent shivers down my spine. If that was truly the case, whoever possessed these large amounts  of supplies and weapons post-disaster would

be able to establish a new  order in this apocalyptic world. I could foresee the setting turning into  a battleground for various armed factions vying for control. I must arm myself in advance to prepare for this new era. With that thought, I continued to operate the excavator, digging fervently. Accompanied by a booming noise, I made a large hole in the  wall of the weapons arsenal. But the next second, I was stunned. Inside was a dazzling array of military supplies. Aside from tons of various

types of firearms and bullets, there were several large boxes of hand grenades. I came in expecting to find some scraps, but ended up with a massive haul. However, tanks and some heavy  armored vehicles were not there. Could it be that the military  had simply gone out on a mission and took only a portion of the weapons? I didn't dwell on it. What I had gathered was more than enough for now. If I needed to replenish my firepower later on, I could just go to another  military camp to scavenge. A

fter storing all the military  supplies in my pocket dimension, I rode my snowmobile back home. However, the neighbors noticed  that I returned empty-handed, and immediately started to accuse me. Zhang Yi, you've been out for two days and you couldn't find any food? Did you hoard it all for yourself? Hearing this, I laughed. Am I giving you guys too much face? Just two days apart and you  all have grown arrogant. Don't forget who saved you  ungrateful folks in the first place. Since you like to

take advantage of kindness, from now on, we're on our own. You can find your own food. Seeing this, a neighbor hurriedly  stepped forward to mediate. Brother Zhang, don't take it to heart. That's not what everyone means. It is really hard to find  food out there in the snow. You should go back and rest. Meanwhile, inside Building 25, when everyone learned that I  hadn't brought back any food, resentment quickly filled the air. In their eyes, they had already worked hard enough  defending the bui

lding for me. They didn't expect me to  also show them an attitude. At that point, a person wearing a little red hat  stepped forward with feigned sincerity, saying, Zhang Yi, it must be exhausting  to go find food all by yourself. Why don't you take some of us with you next time? After all, there's strength in numbers. At that moment, two other neighbors  stepped forward to back him up. Zhang Yi, if you need us, we're willing  to go through hell and high water for you. Hearing this, I couldn't 

help but scoff internally. These neighbors with ulterior motives, I knew they were up to no good. Then I reached into my pocket. The next second, I pulled out a gun and shot  the guy in the little red hat in the head. Don't think I don't know what you're up to. I don't believe a single word, not even the punctuation, from any of you. It looks like I've been too kind to you all, so much so that you've forgotten  how you managed to survive this far. Without me, you would've long become  food for

Chen Zhenghao and his gang. Hearing this, a few neighbors  hastily tried to defend themselves. Zhang Yi, don't go overboard. We just wanted to discuss something with you, nothing more. But before they could finish, I fired several more shots. In the blink of an eye, the two leading the  conversation were taken care of. Seeing this, the remaining few scattered  in all directions, fleeing for their lives. The gunshots quickly attracted  Uncle Yu and two others. Zhou Keer rushed over, her face fill

ed  with concern, asking if I was hurt. I squeezed her little hand, Those guys don't have what it takes to hurt me. Uncle Yu, upon learning the reason, was also furious. These fools really deserve to die. A few full meals and they've  forgotten who they should rely on. I just smiled. I've always been a kind person. I can't be bothered to go after the ones who fled. Hearing this, Xie Limei felt  a shiver run down her spine. She knew I did this as a warning to others. I then began to plan for the

future. After all, relying solely on these expendables  won't keep this building secure forever. Upon returning to the safehouse, I asked Zhou Keer if anything happened during the two days I was away. Zhou Keer reported that Auntie Lin had gone mad because of the death of her grandson, and had killed a mom who lived upstairs. However, she was also taken  care of by two neighbors. She continued, There's also someone from Building 9 named Chen Lingyu who wants to discuss something with you. Howeve

r, the specific details of the  cooperation must be handled by you personally. I was unimpressed. I have supplies and weapons, what could this woman possibly offer  to make me want to cooperate with her? Then I asked Zhou Keer  about this woman's identity. From her, I learned that Chen Lingyu was  the owner of a cosmetics company in Heavenly Sea City before the apocalypse. Now, using her strong methods, she has completely taken control of Building 9. Upon hearing this, I was quite surprised. Thi

s Chen Lingyu must have some real skills— a woman managing an entire building. Zhou Keer noticed my interest and asked, Why don't you at least find out  what she wants to cooperate on? I'm also curious to know how a woman managed  to get an entire building to fall in line. Just then, I received two  friend requests on my phone. In addition to Chen Lingyu, there was also one from my company's previous financial director, Li Jian. What could this guy want? As soon as I accepted the friend requests

, Chen Lingyu messaged me right away, asking if we could chat. I got straight to the point, If you have something to say, say it. She replied that typing was inconvenient for her and wanted to have a voice chat instead. I promptly refused. Seeing this, she didn't  dare to take things lightly. She initially wanted to use her pre-apocalypse  persuasion techniques to win me over, but I gave her no chance. Moreover, since we're in the  same residential complex, she's well aware of my capabilities an

d means. So, she had no choice but to communicate via text. She wrote, Mr. Zhang Yi, I've  long heard of your reputation. I know you have a snowmobile and can go out to find supplies. Therefore, I hope to cooperate  with you in gathering resources. I couldn't help but smile. If we cooperate, what can you offer me? Chen Lingyu responded that the building  she manages is relatively harmonious, and the number of survivors is quite large. They could provide me with  manpower for expanding territorie

s. However, the precondition is that I would  need to provide food for these laborers. Before I could reply, Chen Lingyu continued to babble on, Mr. Zhang Yi, you are currently  a target for everyone. The reason thousands of people in the entire  community haven't attacked Building 25 en masse is that they're weighing the pros and cons. But if you provide us with food, at least you would be rid of  the threat from our Building 9. I chuckled after reading the message, So, are you threatening me?

If I don't agree, are you planning to launch an attack? Chen Lingyu smugly responded, Mr. Zhang Yi, you're a smart man. Cooperating with us would  result in a win-win situation. I smiled, This is the first time I've seen someone beg so boldly. Let me think for a few days. I then stared out the window, deep in thought. Would everyone in the community turn against me? I'm not afraid if they come at me one by one, but if they were to join forces  like Chen Lingyu suggested, they might very well tea

r  down the entire building. Although there isn't enough electricity and  heavy machinery outside to destroy the building, it wouldn't be good if a few  experts in explosives got involved. Just as I was pondering what to do, I received a new message on my phone. It was my former colleague  Li Jian, who went on and on, Mr. Zhang, we sincerely hope to cooperate with  you to build a harmonious post-apocalyptic utopia. Under my management, everyone  in Building 18 gets along well. However, we're cur

rently lacking food resources and hope to work with you. Beyond that, I can also help you coordinate  relationships with other buildings. I smiled after reading the message. Intellectuals sure know how to put things nicely. Not only do they know how to manage, but they can also maximize benefits. Next, I asked Zhou Keer about  the situation in Building 18. She indicated that Li Jian  indeed was very capable. Not only did he unify all the  residents after the apocalypse, but his approach of equit

ably distributing resources also helped the  vast majority to survive. I chuckled. All of this is just a façade. Their unity is built on the  foundation that they still have food. Once that runs out, who knows what will happen. Then, I looked at other friend requests  from building owners on my phone. They were all seeking cooperation as well. Now, I only have two choices: either go to war with them or cooperate. I then asked Zhou Keer, Is there a way to have the best of both worlds? Zhou Keer s

aid that while it may be unrealistic, we could just leave this community and start fresh somewhere else. I was speechless at her suggestion, saying that's like not saying anything at all. Unless we find a place with  no people and become hermits. The next morning, I had Zhou Keer dismantle the bulletproof vest to tie it around my legs as  makeshift bulletproof pants. After a night of contemplation, I already knew what to do next. Then, I tagged everyone in  the community group chat, Our Building

25 is facing a major crisis. Some of the nearby buildings are jealous  that I can go out and find food for everyone, and they're threatening to attack our building  if I don't hand over the food and snowmobile. As soon as this message was posted, the chat exploded. What the hell do they think they're doing? Can't they find food on their own? To ignite everyone's fighting spirit, I continued in the group chat, I only have one snowmobile. If I give it up, everyone will be left to fend for themsel

ves. So we have to defend our food supply at all costs. Seeing this, I felt a sense of relief. I hope these people don't turn on me later. Just then, I received a message on my phone. Chen Lingyu had added me to a discussion group for community building owners. Looks like they're preparing to confront me. Wang Qiang from Building 21 immediately  jumped in, sarcastically saying, Zhang Yi, I heard you've been living  the good life recently! Always having food to eat. You're comfortable but not  th

inking about us, your poor neighbors! Huang Tianfang from Building  26 also directly threatened, If you abandon the negotiations now,  we can't guarantee what will happen! Only Li Jian from Building 18 acted as a mediator. Then Li Jian stated the conditions for negotiation, First, Zhang Yi, you must provide us with supplies to ensure basic survival.  Second, your snowmobile must become communal, allowing everyone to take turns using it.  Finally, you must share all known resource locations with

everyone. If you don't accept,  you'll become the enemy of the entire community. Seeing this, I chuckled. These guys could just rob me, but they pretend it's negotiation. Looks like I need to seize an opportunity to deal with all of them at once. But they are thousands in number. If I were to act, it would be a bit difficult. Just then, an idea occurred to me. Handling thousands of people might be tough, but dealing with a few building  owners should be much more manageable. So, I pretended to d

iscuss  negotiation locations with them, and began to arm myself. They have no accurate assessment of my firepower. Once they arrive at the agreed location, a single grenade from me will  either kill or severely injure them. Then the thousands of residents will be like  a dragon without a head, easily defeated. Meanwhile, in the hallway, Uncle Yu was distributing food to neighbors to replenish their strength. Because the negotiation time was approaching, everyone needed to be well-fed  to defend

Building 25. Neighbors who hadn't had a full meal  in days were so moved they shed tears. My appearance immediately caused  a sensation among everyone. Can we really return to normal  life after these negotiations? I smiled, As long as this negotiation ends successfully, the food problem will be solved, and there will be no more bloodshed. So, everyone needs to be on their A-game today, defending your own posts. Victory is on the horizon. Hearing this, everyone was moved to tears, vowing that i

n the next life they would  still want to be my loyal followers. Then I led everyone to the  agreed negotiation spot, while I hid among the crowd, looking  for an opportunity to strike. Soon, parties from various buildings gathered  in the center of the community square. Seeing that the opposing side  had turned out in full force, my face was filled with surprise. Do you really need this many people for a negotiation? This is clearly meant to pressure me. I immediately called Uncle Yu and asked 

him to meet them with a team first, while I stayed behind to provide firepower. Saying that, I set up a sniper rifle and acted as a sniper. At this point, people from various sides had already surrounded Uncle Yu and the others. Seeing this, Uncle Yu couldn't help but sweat, These people aren't here for a negotiation, they're clearly here to eliminate us! A nervous neighbor then asked, Uncle Yu, there are too many of them. Even if each of us took on ten  people, it still wouldn't be enough. Unc

le Yu assured him not to worry, Their main target is to pressure Zhang Yi into negotiating. Besides, we don't have anything they would want. The building owners stood at the  front of the crowd with smug faces, thinking the negotiation was already in the bag. Chen Lingyu also looked pleased, Zhang Yi might be intimidating alone, but with thousands of us, what's there to fear? On their way to the negotiation, these  building owners had already agreed not to give me a chance to isolate any of them

. At this point, Wang Qiang chuckled, See? We can scare Zhang Yi  just by our sheer numbers. He's probably gone back to  change his diapers by now. Chen Lingyu, growing impatient, said, Enough with the nonsense, let's get Zhang Yi out here to negotiate. Once he accepts the pre-determined  conditions, it's over. Hearing this, Huang Tianfang  stepped forward and shouted, Where's Zhang Yi? Get him out here to negotiate now. If he makes us wait any longer, he's going to regret it. Uncle Yu looked at

the group and said, Our boss is waiting for you upstairs. Weren't all the building owners  supposed to come for the negotiation? Li Jian adjusted his glasses, We've discussed it. The five of us building owners  will represent everyone. Hearing this, Uncle Yu didn't say much more, Fine, but only the five of you building owners are allowed in, and you must also consent to a search. Hearing this, Chen Lingyu and  Wang Qiang burst into laughter, What does Zhang Yi think he is? Making conditions at

this time? Do you believe we can wipe  all of you out right now? Seeing them act so arrogantly,  how could I tolerate it? I immediately called Uncle Yu and told  him to have everyone retreat 20 meters. Although he didn't know what I was planning, Uncle Yu still complied and  led everyone to move back. Seeing this, Wang Qiang threatened, Don't play tricks on us. With so few of you, even  our saliva could drown you. Soon both parties were separated  by more than 20 meters, but Wang Qiang and his g

roup didn't care at all. They had overwhelming numbers and never  considered that something unexpected could happen. But the unexpected happened the next second. I blew a whistle from behind Uncle Yu, Here's an appetizer for you guys. I then threw a hand grenade toward the  position where Wang Qiang and his group were. The grenade landed perfectly  in the middle of the crowd. Before anyone could even curse, a deafening explosion erupted  in the middle of the crowd. When the smoke cleared, all th

at remained was a large hole, about ten meters wide, and several corpses. Uncle Yu then walked forward with a phone, from which my voice was heard, Think you're all that just  because you have more people? I have two hundred more  boxes of grenades like this. After throwing the grenade, everyone was instantly frozen in shock. No one could figure out where  I got the grenades from, let alone what other heavy weapons I might have. Wang Qiang glared, speaking  into the phone to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi,

we came here to negotiate. What  you're doing is completely unacceptable. Zhang Yi scoffed, Do you really need to bring over a thousand  people for a negotiation? Is this your sincerity? Zhang Yi glanced at his watch, Less than 5 minutes left for the negotiation. If I don't see you guys within that time,  we're done talking. We'll just start fighting. Upon hearing this, everyone immediately panicked, knowing they wouldn't stand a chance if a fight broke out. They hurriedly ran toward the 13th fl

oor. Zhang Yi stood on the 13th floor, watching the crowd of people running away below. After all, I only have 20 boxes of grenades. Better save them for later. He leisurely waited for Wang Qiang and  Huang Tianfang and the others to arrive. A few minutes later, several people ran up, panting heavily. Zhang Yi looked at the people in  front of him, somewhat disappointed. He had initially wanted to gather all the building  owners together for a comprehensive sweep, but now he had only five repres

entatives. He would have to implement his second plan. After everyone was seated, Li Jian threw out the previously discussed proposal, asking Zhang Yi to provide materials for their labor force, while they provided the labor. Otherwise, all the workers would unite  to attack Zhang Yi's apartment building. Zhang Yi, uninterested in further discussion, simply pulled out a handgun and slapped  it on the table with a loud bang. All five faces changed color, and they  subconsciously thought of runnin

g away. Wang Qiang stuttered, Zhang Yi, what do you mean by this? Even if you kill us, the whole  community will not let you go. Zhang Yi smiled faintly, Why are you guys so nervous? I just felt that this handgun was in the way, so I took it out to let it air. Everyone, relax, let's sit down and continue the  talk, Zhang Yi said with a smile. First of all, your demand is something I can't agree to.  Taking responsibility for the supplies of the entire community is an impossible  task for anyone.

Most importantly, if you've been able to control the  residents of a building in these hard times, you're clearly smart people. As far as I  know, you're not so charitable as to go hungry yourselves while caring  about your neighbors, are you? Zhang Yi slapped the table, Here are my terms for cooperation. If you don't accept them, then we go to war! He raised an eyebrow and continued, I can provide you with food, but here's the catch:  only enough for 10 people per building. Who gets this food

and who divides it is up to you and  should be settled within your own building. Then Zhang Yi made a helpless gesture, Supplying food for around 300 people  daily is already the maximum I can manage. As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Lingyu looked furious, Unacceptable. Are you treating us like  beggars? Ten portions of supplies are too few. I have seventy-six survivors alone,  and just among my own company employees, there are over twenty. How are  we supposed to divide that? Seeing this,

I slammed my gun on the table. It seems there's no room for negotiation then. Let the war begin. Upon hearing this, Huang Tianfang quickly stepped forward. Don't listen to this woman's nonsense. She doesn't represent all of us. However, providing for only 10 people per building really isn't enough to go around. Wang Qiang on the side also agreed. This amount of supplies is not enough for  them to explain to other building owners. Can we add a little more? But I just loaded my gun. Do you really

think I'm a saint? Providing food for 300 people daily and you still complain? Seeing this, Li Jian quickly approached and said, Zhang Yi, don't be impulsive. Let's think about it. You first mention other conditions. I, however, placed my foot on the table. Now, let's have a real talk  about what you all should do! If we want sustainable development, just  scavenging for supplies won't last forever. No one knows how long this snow will fall. I threw a bag of seeds on the table. Only by working o

urselves can we have enough. These are seeds I found outside. I think we can plant crops. Only then can we have a continuous and stable supply of food. Hearing this, Chen Lingyu and his group were all stunned. Zhang Yi, Have you gone mad? It's -80 degrees outside. The snow is meters thick. How can anything grow in that? I just smiled. Can't you dig through the thick snow? There's plenty of land  outside for you to grow crops. Only this way can we develop sustainably. Who knows how long this snow

will continue? Even if I gave you a thousand snowmobiles, The outside supplies will eventually run out. So why not start today, And learn from our ancestors to work with our own hands to get food? If I can see tangible progress in your farming, I don't mind giving you more supplies. Including tobacco, clothes, and medical supplies. Upon hearing this, both Wang Qiang  and Huang Tianfang were delighted. Brother Zhang Yi, Can you get cigarettes too? You should know these two are heavy smokers. The

y haven't smoked since the snow disaster began. They are almost suffocating now. I just smiled, Pulling out a freshly opened pack  of cigarettes from my pocket. Want to try one? Seeing this, the two lit up immediately. Both had expressions of pure  enjoyment on their faces. They both said as long as they are  provided with cigarettes daily, They'd agree to any conditions. Seeing this, Li Jian on the side wanted to  remind them of the main issue, But I interrupted him. No problem. I can provide a

pack for both of you every day. Then, I happily reached an agreement  with Wang Qiang and Huang Tianfang. Seeing this scene, Li Jian and his companions could only sigh in exasperation. These two fools were bought off so easily. Seeing these idiots about to ruin things, Li Jian immediately tried to negotiate for more conditions. However, before he could even speak, Wang Qiang interrupted him. What's there to negotiate? The conditions Zhang Yi  offered are already very good. We'll do as he said.

Huang Tianfang also chimed in, Brother Zhang Yi has already  given us a lot of respect. We should also consider his  difficulties, don't you think? This left Li Jian speechless. It's not the godlike opponents one should fear, but the pig-headed teammates. At this point, the building owner Zhang Yunian spoke up, It's not up to just the five of us. We should also consult the other  building owners who aren't here. Hearing this, Wang Qiang and Huang Tianfang once  again acted like the inept teammat

es they were. What are you talking about? Didn't we agree that just the five of us would make the decision? Ignoring their quarrels, I looked out the window. I saw a group of people gathering at  the entrance of building 25 where I was. Seeing this, I drew my pistol and shouted, What's the meaning of this? Did you arrange for these people to ambush us during the negotiation? Wang Qiang raised his hands in surrender, Brother Zhang Yi, All the building owners are here. Who would dare to ambush? Is

n't that just seeking death? Li Jian quickly tried to explain, It seems those people below couldn't wait. They've already started  organizing an attack on their own. Seeing this, I pointed my  gun at them threateningly, Sit down and stay still! Just then, Uncle Yu arrived with a group  of men in the negotiation room. Following my instructions, they  temporarily restrained the five of them. I then went to the balcony with my heavy gun. Such fools, not valuing their lives. Without another word, I

took aim  at the man leading the charge. Being a sniper, I took two out with a single shot, Instantly blasting the heads of two lackeys. Seeing this, the group was  panicked and disarrayed. Zhang Yi has a sniper rifle! Everyone, take cover! Seeing their fear, I couldn't help but smile, The more scared you are,  the more excited I become. Then, I fired several more shots, Taking out a few more lackeys. The five in the negotiation  room dared not even breathe. After wiping the smoking barrel of  m

y gun, I turned to them and asked, Do any of you have any objections now? Hearing this, Wang Qiang and Huang Tianfang were the first to raise their  hands, signaling they had no objections. Chen Lingyu and Zhang Yunian  followed suit, agreeing to my terms. Seeing this, Li Jian couldn't say much and  reluctantly raised his hand in agreement. I smiled and said, Good. If everyone had been this reasonable from the start, it would've been better, right?  Why force me to act? Peace is more profitable.

With that, I patted Li Jian on the shoulder, Go back and do as I told you. No tricks. With the negotiations concluded amicably, Li Jian and the others left building 25. Just as my neighbors were  concerned about my well-being, I approached them with a smile, saying, Don't worry, everything has been settled. Hearing this, they began to flatter me, These idiots. They deserve a few bullets from a sniper rifle to show them your prowess, Zhang bro. I then explained the details of the negotiations to

everyone. Upon hearing the terms, my neighbors looked concerned, Why should we provide so much food to these people every day? We barely have enough for ourselves. I simply smiled and responded, If we didn't agree to these terms, do you think  you could fight a hundred of their thousands? I continued, speaking with righteous indignation, You all don't need to worry too much. I swear, as long as I, Zhang Yi, am alive, I won't  let any of you starve. So please, trust me. Hearing these words, ever

yone  was deeply moved, shedding tears. In this post-apocalyptic world, where  food is scarce and warmth is hard to find, having such a leader is a true blessing. They all vowed to follow me to the very end. But uncle Yu looked puzzled on the side, After all, it's the end of the world. Nobody would choose to play the saint, right? I just smiled and said, Don't overthink it, uncle Yu. Cooperating  with them is just a temporary measure. I then laid out my original  plan to uncle Yu in detail. My i

nitial idea was to lure all their leaders over  and then eliminate them all at once. Without their leaders, the other buildings would be leaderless,  making them easy to conquer. But who would've thought they'd only send five representatives?  So, we have to play the long game now. While I promised to provide food for 300 of their people  daily, this will inevitably lead to unequal food distribution among them. Once internal conflicts  arise, they'll turn on each other. At that point, we can sim

ply sit back and reap the benefits. Hearing this, uncle Yu had a moment of realization, It's always you, Zhang Yi, thinking steps ahead. If it were me, I would've  probably gone head-to-head with them already. I gazed out of the window at  the fallen bodies and sighed, Right now, I'm just using the ample resources  in my hands to wear down these adversaries. We don't know what the outside world is like  now, but there will certainly be other, more threatening groups. If we want to truly establis

h  ourselves in this post-apocalyptic world, we need ample firepower and a strong fortress. Hearing this, uncle Yu seemed deep in thought, You're right, Zhang Yi. It's only the beginning  of the end. Who knows what challenges lie ahead? To survive in this post-apocalyptic world, all homeowners in the community had no choice but  to cultivate crops under ten meters of thick snow. Yet the men were shamelessly living  at home with their girlfriends. It turns out, just recently, even though I manage

d to resolve this negotiation crisis perfectly, I was well aware deep down, that just having Wang Qiang and Huang Tianfang  as my useless teammates wasn't enough. After all, both Li Jian and Chen  Yuling are smart individuals. They obviously knew the purpose of  me agreeing to the negotiation terms. It was only due to the threat of  my firepower that they conceded. They will definitely wait for  the right moment to resist again. At this moment, Uncle Yu, who was  standing beside me, chuckled and

said, You're asking them to plant corn in this cold  weather, Zhang Yi? Are you messing with them? I just smiled and said, All I'm doing is depleting their energy. Most people nowadays are starving  and can hardly get enough food. Even if they wanted to resist in the future,  they wouldn't have the strength to do so. I then looked seriously at Uncle Yu and said, No third person should know about our conversation today. We will proceed as planned. Not only do we need to be wary of outsiders, but

we also have to guard against insiders betraying us in this building. Hearing this, Uncle Yu nodded and responded, Don't worry, Zhang Yi. I'll do whatever you say. After all, my family and I rely on you. Then I went back to my safe house. At the moment, Zhou Keer was doing yoga in the bedroom. Seeing me, her face lit up with joy and she asked, Is everything okay? How did the negotiations go today? Without a word, I picked her up and said, It's nothing serious. Just used a few bullets and  a gre

nade, and they conceded. I continued, The outside might be a bit unsafe for a while, so just stay home. Give it some time, and these annoying folks will be gone for good. Hearing this, Zhou Keer took on a damsel-like demeanor and said, You need to be careful too, okay? The next morning, a large group of homeowners gathered in front of unit 25. Desperate for a meal, they mustered up all their  energy to start farming. Meanwhile, my two teammates supervised their work. Just then, I walked out from

the entrance of the building. Seeing this, Wang Qiang and Huang Tianfang looked excited. Brother Zhang Yi, are you heading out to find supplies? Why not take us with you? We're just idling around here anyway. I smiled in response, My snowmobile can't carry that many people. It's better to use that space for more supplies. You two just wait here for me to return. I then looked at the working crowd and said, You all better do a good job. I'll be checking your progress when I return. If it's not s

atisfactory, there will be no food. Hearing this, the group immediately worked harder, wielding their hoes with determination. But as I left, Wang Qiang and Huang Tianfang  whispered to each other, We need to find an opportunity to get his vehicle. The first thing I did on my outing was not to find food, but to head to the Tianhai City pet hospital. Then I rummaged through the  pet hospital's pharmacy. Two minutes later, I found an entire box of rat poison. This poison, when diluted,  is colorle

ss and tasteless. It's usually used to euthanize  pets that can't be saved. Now, it's perfect for giving a vitamin  boost to those shameless people. If I wasn't worried they  would tear the building apart, I wouldn't even provide food  for three, let alone 300. Everyone should rely on their abilities  to survive in this apocalyptic world. Why should I play the saint? I'll take this opportunity to send them off to the hereafter. But I still need to put on a show. So I began looking for living  su

pplies around the city. After a while, I returned to the  community with bags of supplies. Seeing this, the neighbors were all astonished. Zhang Yi, where did you find so many supplies? I just smiled and said, The snow outside is getting higher and higher. It's indeed getting hard to find supplies. I was just lucky this time. It might not be the case next time. Then, I took out my phone and notified  the owners of the other units, asking them to come and collect today's food. Surprisingly, these

people have become more cautious. Each unit only sent one representative. It was evident that they were  afraid I might kill them all. Next, I took out a large bag of food. Now, we'll begin the distribution. The representative from the first unit  came forward to collect today's supplies. With that, I threw a bag of food at the feet  of the representative from building one. After distributing all the supplies, I smiled and said, We're all homeowners from the same community. There's no need to b

e so distant. I hope from today onward, we can work  together towards a brighter future. I said this, of course, to let their guard down. As expected, everyone became emotional. Zhang Yi is right! As long as we work together, we can get through this! Then, I clapped my hands to interrupt their cheers. Now that the food has been distributed, everyone can go back, eat well, and  prepare to farm diligently tomorrow. Hearing this, the neighbors left joyfully. However, I watched their retreating figu

res and chuckled coldly. In a little while, these troublemakers will be gone for good. I then returned to my safe house, instructed Zhou Keer to prepare dinner, and headed to the bathroom for a relaxing hot shower. After getting rid of these problematic individuals, I'll need to find a safer place to start anew. Each representative, after collecting their food, immediately returned to their respective buildings. Seeing his underling return with food, Wang Qiang instantly became ecstatic. Ignorin

g the questions from his subordinate, he eagerly searched through the food. Soon, Wang Qiang found a brand-new, unopened pack of cigarettes. Yo! Zhang Yi truly keeps his word. The younger gang members behind him became restless. Brother Qiang, give us one too! We can't take it anymore. We're suffocating! Seeing the situation, Wang Qiang reluctantly  handed out a cigarette to each of his underlings with tears in his eyes. Watching them joyously  smoke, Wang Qiang felt helpless. If he didn't distr

ibute the cigarettes, he feared his position  as the leader would be at stake. He then picked up the food and said, Call over all the brothers.  Let's distribute today's food. Soon, a group of underlings were merrily eating in the living  room. Seeing this, Wang Qiang finally relaxed, thinking that Zhang Yi hadn't poisoned the  food. Living off others while doing nothing seemed like a pretty good life. All they had to do  was let the deceived homeowners continue working. On the other hand, the h

omeowners,  thinking there was food distribution, worked with full enthusiasm. They believed  as long as they worked diligently every day, they'd get food. However, after a  day's work, they received nothing. Arguments erupted in every building in the  community. Didn't they say if we worked, we'd get food? Why is there nothing after a  whole day's work? The unit owners just laughed, replying, You slack off all day and then expect  food? Where in the world does that happen? The constant quarreli

ng throughout the  community woke me from my sleep. But this scene was precisely what I wanted to witness.  Once they almost settled their internal disputes, it'd be time for me to take action. After  breakfast, I left early. First, I found Uncle Yu and warned him about the looming riots due  to uneven food distribution and told him to be careful. Then, I rode my snowmobile to search for  supplies. To intensify their internal conflicts, I brought back even less food than before.  Smiling, I said

, Supplies are getting harder to find outside. Please make do with what we  have today. I'll try to find more tomorrow. As I predicted, riots broke out in the entire  community that night. Desperate for a meal, some homeowners turned against their longtime  neighbors, resorting to violence. Some even pushed others off high-rise buildings to  alleviate the pressure of food distribution. The neighbors who didn't get food had completely  lost their minds. The community had become more chaotic than

ever, with cries of fighting and  killing echoing everywhere. Yet, I was at home, leisurely listening to classical music,  wondering how many would die that night. The next morning, I walked out of the building  with Uncle Yu and a few others. Though mentally prepared, the scene still took my breath away.  Hundreds of bodies were strewn haphazardly around the community, and the surrounding  buildings were stained with blackened, congealed blood. It was clear how intense  the riot had been the ni

ght before. The expressions of agony on their faces suggested  many were forced to jump from tall buildings, only to freeze to death in the cold night. Uncle Yu approached me and asked,  Do we still need to work today? I smiled, Why wouldn't we? I pointed to a corpse  nearby, Did you really think of me as a saint? I'm not obliged to support you all. If you want  food, you have to work for it. I gestured at the bodies on the ground, Of course, if you end  up like this, you won't have to work anym

ore. Hearing this, the group looked shocked.  Compared to those who had died, they felt incredibly lucky. At least they didn't have to  fight others for a bite to eat. Thinking this, they immediately turned around,  indicating their readiness to work. Uncle Yu, looking at the bodies  scattered around, sighed and asked, Do we need to call out people  from other buildings to work? I just smiled, They probably don't have  the time for that now. This riot is just the beginning. Unless the building o

wners can  perfectly solve the food distribution issue, one side will eventually perish. All we have  to do now is wait for their internal depletion. Later, I messaged in the building owners'  negotiation group, If I don't see people from all the buildings working tomorrow,  I can't guarantee food and cigarettes. Indeed, after I made that stern declaration... The next day, the community was  bustling again. Early in the morning, a large number of people began  to cultivate and farm. However, com

pared to the previous days, the number of  workers had decreased by a third. Seeing this, Uncle Yu looked puzzled, They know they might  not get any food. Why are they working so hard? I glanced at two men who were  moving bodies and smiled, Aren't they addressing the food issue right  now? Besides, people are always driven by their interests. Working gives them hope  for survival, while rebelling is uncertain. I was about to leave to search for supplies  when Chen Lingyu stopped me. Zhang Yi, w

ait! I want to discuss a potential collaboration. Chen Lingyu knew that if things continued in  this manner, the community would eventually collapse. She approached me with a proposal  for continued cooperation. In her view, unless the food distribution issue was resolved,  the casualties would only increase. She believed she could use scientific management methods to  help me govern the community and even expand our territory. Establishing a new kingdom in this  post-apocalyptic world wouldn't

be a problem. However, I just laughed. This current situation  is exactly what I wanted to see. And now, you expect me to play the generous king and  provide for these two thousand people for nothing? I grabbed Chen Lingyu's shoulder, Before  the apocalypse, you used this rhetoric to deceive many people into collaborating  with you. By now, the grass on their graves must be really tall. Do you really think  I'm dumb enough to be your next victim? I pushed Chen Lingyu away, I'm not interested in

any of your plans.  Find someone else to play your emperor. Seeing that I wasn't falling for  her proposal, Chen Lingyu pleaded, Zhang Yi, please reconsider. I  promise I'll be a good advisor. On the other hand, Li Jian was  diligently leading his team to clear and cultivate the land. To my  surprise, none of Li Jian's team had suffered any casualties so far.  This guy surely had some skills. Seeing me, Li Jian exclaimed,  Zhang Yi, what brings you here? I replied with a smile, I'm curious  abou

t how you manage your building. The other units have started fighting  among themselves over food distribution. Li Jian didn't hide much and shared that he  had informed everyone about the negotiation results from the start. No matter what happened  later, the food would be distributed equally. I strongly disagreed with his approach, You think  you're so clever, but if you continue this way, everyone will starve. With your capabilities,  you could've chosen and protected the most useful people a

nd abandoned the rest. Yet,  even though you can't protect everyone, you still want to play the saint in this  post-apocalyptic world. It's your own doing. I didn't wait for his response and just  left. Li Jian sighed heavily. He knew that the apocalypse tested human nature, but he  couldn't overcome his own inner moral dilemma. At that moment, Wang Qiang and Huang  Tianfang approached me, Bro Zhang, aren't you going out to find food today? I smiled, Be patient. I'm about  to head out and will m

ake sure to get some good cigarettes and liquor for you guys. The two brothers were visibly excited,  We always knew you were loyal, Zhang Yi. You're our savior in this  world. Our lives are in your hands now. I chuckled, Come on, from now  on, we're all brothers in this post-apocalyptic world. I'll do  my best to provide for everyone. As usual, I distributed food to the  representatives of each building. But at that moment, several building owners, who had been  hiding and not showing themselve

s, approached me. Brother Zhang Yi, you can't  play favorites. Next time, could you also bring us some cigarettes? We  won't trouble you. Just one pack a day will do. Faced with these shameless owners, I reluctantly  agreed, promising to provide for them starting tomorrow. With my affirmative answer,  the group left contentedly. However, two neighbors who witnessed the  scene expressed their discontent. These guys are going too far! You already  generously provide them with food, Zhang. And now

they want cigarettes too?  If they're asking for cigarettes today, tomorrow they'll be demanding liquor. I just smiled, They're right.  I shouldn't play favorites. The two stood there, stunned. They never  expected someone as ruthless as me to be so amenable at that moment. Jealousy then  consumed them. They toiled 18 hours a day to barely get by, so why did these  building owners deserve cigarettes? Afterwards, I retreated home, laying on  my couch, contemplating my next steps. After the chaos

of recent days, over half  of the community's population was dead or injured. Those left probably wouldn't turn  on each other. If I continued in this manner, things would only get worse for me. It was  time to settle things with these people. Early the next day, I went to a supermarket to  scavenge supplies. If I was to send them off, I might as well prepare them a lavish last  meal. I then laced all the food with a heavy dose of rat poison. A small  bite would be enough to end them. However, a

fter doing all this, I felt uneasy.  Although I provided food for them every day, it was never enough for everyone. Apart from  the building owners demanding cigarettes, no one else made any other requests. Could it  be that they were also waiting for the right moment? But thinking about my safe house  and weapons, I felt a bit more reassured. knowing that any devious schemes would be  meaningless before overwhelming firepower. Soon, I brought back a heap of supplies  to the community. Uncle Yu

and his group had been waiting for a while. I  then took out my phone and notified the representatives of each building to come  and collect today's food. Soon after, a crowd arrived. Seeing this, I smirked  internally, thinking, Enjoy your last meal. As usual, I distributed food to each  representative. This food had been laced with a heavy dose of rat poison; a single bite  would be fatal. Enticed by cigarettes and liquor, surprisingly, more than half of the building  owners came in person thi

s time. However, just as I bent down to distribute the food,  I heard a shout from Wang Qiang from behind. Attack! Following his command, he drew a gun and  aimed it at me. Damn it! I let my guard down, I thought, realizing he had a weapon. In  the nick of time, Uncle Yu shielded me, taking three bullets. I quickly  held onto Uncle Yu, who fell, and shouted at Wang Qiang and the others,  What the hell do you think you're doing? At that moment, a spy hidden in Building 25  finally revealed himsel

f, swinging a shovel at me. Reacting quickly, I pulled out a  submachine gun from my pocket and said, If you're so eager to die,  I'll oblige! I opened fire, hitting several in the front row.  Seeing this, the crowd behind panicked. Run! He's got a submachine gun! But I didn't hesitate, continuing my  barrage. With my sharpshooting skills, almost every owner was shot in the head by me.  After emptying my submachine gun, I pulled out two handguns from my pocket, declaring, It's too  late to run n

ow. All of you are going to die. Upon hearing my words, both Wang Qiang  and Huang Tianfang were paralyzed with fear. Brother Zhang Yi, let us explain, give us  another chance, they pleaded. But in response, they were met with two bullets from my guns. You  should've thought of this day, I murmured coldly. Without showing any emotion, I methodically  approached the last of them, Chen Lingyu, who seemed utterly terrified. I had nothing to do  with this, I have a family to take care of, she begged

. But before she could finish her plea, I  pulled the trigger. Even though I knew most people were unaware of the conspiracy, when an avalanche  starts, no snowflake is innocent. And there was no way I was going to leave any threats behind,  potentially causing trouble for me in the future. Surveying the aftermath, I  felt nothing. After my rebirth, I had grown accustomed to the cycle of  life and death. If not for the arsenal I had prepared in an alternate space,  I would be the one lying on th

e ground. As I prepared to walk away, a faint voice  reached my ears—it was Uncle Yu. I hurried to his side in disbelief. How is he still  alive after taking three bullets? I wondered. I quickly pulled out an adrenaline shot from my  alternate space and injected it into his chest. Noticing two neighbors sneakily watching, I  shouted, What are you staring at? Help me! The two, who had been frightened by the  earlier events, hurriedly responded, Coming, coming! Following my instructions, they  tra

nsported Uncle Yu to my home on a stretcher. As this was happening, Xie Limei, known for  her cunning ways, rushed over with a look of distress. Seeing Uncle Yu unconscious, she  burst into tears. Old Yu was perfectly fine, how could this happen? How are my daughter and  I supposed to live now? Why did he play the hero and take a bullet for someone else? How can  he leave us behind like this? she lamented. I listened, veins popping in  anger. Stop your mourning, I snapped. Uncle Yu is not dead.

I'll  do everything in my power to save him. Zhou Keer is the chief doctor at the  city hospital. She'll know what to do. However, with tears still streaming down her face,  Xie Limei continued, If Old Yu can't be saved, I don’t want to live either. My poor daughter will  suffer. Zhang Yi, I hope you can take care of her. I looked at her with confusion,  We haven't even started the rescue process, and you're already making  arrangements for what comes after? Caught off guard by my question, Xie 

Limei hastily tried to explain, Of course, I hope with all my heart that Old Yu will be  fine. But we should be prepared for the worst, right? Deep inside, though, she was  thinking, Uncle Yu has been my long-term ticket to a comfortable life. Zhang Yi,  you can't let his sacrifice be in vain. Soon, Uncle Yu was brought to the entrance of  my home. I suggested that Xie Limei and the others leave and let Zhou Keer perform surgery  to remove the bullet from Uncle Yu. However, Xie Limei, feigning

concern, said, Old Yu needs  me by his side at this time. I can't leave him. Seeing the subtle twitches on Uncle Yu's face,  I reluctantly agreed to let her stay. After all, despite all the circumstances, Uncle Yu had saved  my life. No matter how heartless I might be, I couldn't just drive away the woman he cared for. Upon feeling the warmth inside the house,  Xie Limei shed tears of emotion. This was the place she had dreamt of residing  in ever since the snowstorm began. She relished the indo

or warmth, enjoying  not just the cozy fireplace but also the fresh food available. Anybody who walked  in would wish to stay and never leave. Soon enough, Xie Limei made herself at home,  heading to the kitchen to pour a cup of hot water. Zhou Keer and I exchanged speechless glances.  She really thinks this is her home, I thought. Flushed with excitement, Xie Limei asked, Do you have any milk powder? I want  to prepare a warm bottle for the baby. Infuriated by her audacity, I snapped, Don't you

have your own milk? Are you  seriously treating this place as your own? Using Uncle Yu as a shield, Xie Limei retorted,  The baby needs to eat! Old Yu adores the baby. Coldly, I responded, Cut the  nonsense. Either help out or leave. Without another word, I headed to the generator  room, storing everything inside into my spatial dimension. Then, I retrieved a white  foldable bed from the same dimension, converting the area into a makeshift  operating room. Xie Limei watched in astonishment. Dam

n! Zhang Yi,  are you performing magic or what? Ignoring her, I turned to Zhou Keer,  Tell me whatever medicines and medical equipment you need. I'll provide whatever I  can. We must save Uncle Yu no matter what. Zhou Keer, being the chief doctor at the city  hospital, certainly knew her stuff. But first, she had to assess Uncle Yu's injuries. As  she removed his shirt, her brow furrowed in concern. The bullet's location suggested  potential internal organ damage. Given the current medical condi

tions, it  seemed impossible to save Uncle Yu. Upon hearing the grim prognosis, Xie Limei put on a theatrical display of tears. If Old Yu  goes, how will my daughter and I survive? I pointed at her angrily, Stop with the  theatrics! If your crying affects Uncle Yu's surgery, then you might as well go to  hell and join him in mourning. Understand? At my words, Xie Limei wiped her  tears, Then, I should probably leave. My presence here is only adding to  the chaos. Yet, internally, she thought, It

's much more comfortable outside. With hot  water and food, why would I want to stay in here? However, I quickly blocked her path, Just a moment  ago you said you wouldn't leave Uncle Yu's side, and now you think you're a hindrance?  Listen closely. You'll stay right here, and assist where needed. Even if you're  just watching, it'll be an encouragement for Uncle Yu. If you dare step out of  this room, you'll bear the consequences. With that, I turned away and swiftly made  my way to the first-f

loor hall. There, a group of neighbors were fervently  explaining their non-involvement in the attempted murder. I had no patience for  their excuses. Some had betrayed and ambushed, leading to Uncle Yu's critical injuries. I would  make them pay for their treachery. But now, our immediate priority was to  launch a counter-attack. Those not participating would be considered traitors, facing  consequences similar to the dead bodies outside. Hearing this, expressions of unease  spread across the n

eighbors' faces. Not to mention the matter of traitors, but  just the sheer number of residents in the complex was intimidating. Their small group  would be nothing but a gnat in comparison. I pointed to the combat supplies prepared in  advance, Your only responsibility is to guard the exits and monitor the surroundings. If someone  tries to flee, finish them off. I'll personally handle those inside the building. They'll  soon learn the consequences of crossing me. Soon, our group arrived at the

  base of building number 21. Meanwhile, Wolf gang on the upper floors  had noticed something amiss. Recognizing that I was leading the charge, many  of them were already trembling in fear. In this post-apocalyptic world  where most only had melee weapons, I could effortlessly whip out a  submachine gun. Who would dare oppose me? Still, there were those bold enough to  defy. This building was their territory, after all. The hallways were dimly lit, making  firearms less effective. I instructed m

y men to watch all the exits, ensuring that no one  could escape by jumping out of the windows. Leaving them behind, I approached building number  21 alone. I first reached the ground-floor hall. After ensuring no one was around, I retrieved a  large pile of wood and clothing from my alternate space, placing them in various corners of the  hall. Then, I poured gasoline over everything, connecting all the wood and clothes with gasoline  trails. Once done, I lit my lighter, remarking, Given how co

ld it is outside, let's  warm things up a bit for these fellows. With that, I tossed the lighter onto the gasoline.  Flames quickly spread throughout the ground floor, and I calmly exited the scene. Wolf gang's  crew were naively waiting for me to ascend, but as the fire grew more intense,  they soon realized something was off. Damn it! Zhang Yi and his gang set the  place on fire! Open the windows quickly, or we'll suffocate from the smoke! But  when they tried to open the windows, they found t

hat the extreme cold had frozen them  shut. Without tools, they couldn't break through. By then, I had already calmly walked out of the ground floor hall. Pointing to the  smoke-engulfed building behind me, I declared, The rest is up to you all. Be  thorough, and don't let a single one escape. I emotionlessly stared at the towering inferno.  Under the force of hunger and desperation, these people would eventually turn their  weapons towards me. They only had their incompetent leader to blame, wh

o had  provoked someone he shouldn’t have. As the flames intensified, many could not  endure the scorching heat and chose to leap from the balconies, crashing heavily into the  snow below. Even if they weren’t burnt alive, the fall likely crippled them.  With one leading the charge, more and more residents started jumping.  Some from lower floors survived their falls, but little did they realize, they had  jumped from the frying pan into the fire. A woman from the crowd, who typically  wouldn’t

even kill a chicken, wasted no time plunging her knife into the body of  Old Wang, a neighbor she used to spend her days with. Amidst the shocked reactions,  Li Yun only smiled and said, We all have to do what it takes to survive. I can't be left  behind. As more people jumped from building 21, Li Yun hastily moved forward, eager to  ensure no one else would claim her credit. Watching the raging fire, not a shred  of pity crossed my heart. Wang Qiang's building 21 was doomed. Every day, I  provi

ded them with food and cigarettes, and they plotted to kill me from the shadows. They  shouldn’t blame me for my merciless retaliation. In other buildings, many residents  witnessed this horrifying spectacle. Their hearts raced with anxiety, fearing  I might use the same method against them. Despite Wang Qiang's prolonged plotting, his  fate was riddled with bullet holes. However, many clung to the hope that they'd be  spared since they hadn't participated in the assassination. They believed  I

had no reason to wipe them out. Having dealt with building 21, I  led my people towards building 26, headed by Huang Tianfang. Seeing our approach,  the residents of building 26 frantically tried to distance themselves from the situation,  This is all Huang Tianfang's doing! We have nothing to do with it. Zhang Yi, please  don't wrongfully accuse the innocent! Upon hearing their pleas, I laughed, You  claim this has nothing to do with you? I, for one, don't believe that. And you  dare call yours

elves good people? To have survived this long, each one  of you must have taken a few lives. Without further ado, I repeated the process and  gave building 26 its own barbecue treatment. Soon, residents from other buildings grew restless, as  I had set fire to 5 buildings that had a hand in the assassination attempt. They feared I might go  on a rampage, burning every structure in sight. However, to their surprise, I pulled out a  megaphone from my pocket. Addressing everyone, I announced, Every

one, there's no need to  worry. While I, Zhang Yi, may not be a saint, I won't kill without reason. Anyone who  treats me with friendliness will be spared. A wave of relief washed over the  faces of many residents. Finally, they saw hope of survival. Yet, some remained  skeptical, This had nothing to do with us in the first place. I don't believe he could  possibly burn down the entire complex. Ignoring their murmurs, I instructed everyone to rest. But these neighbors refused to leave.  After en

during the cold for so many months, they weren't going to pass up a  chance to warm themselves by the fire. I then approached the bodies of the two  spies. It puzzled me. They had once been utterly loyal. What made them betray me?  Rummaging through their belongings, I found their phones. Upon reviewing their chat history,  realization dawned on me. So, that's how it is... After dealing with the buildings  involved in the assassination, I immediately returned to my safe  house. The steady rhythm

on the heart rate monitor indicated that Uncle Yu  was out of danger. I smiled at Zhou Keer, It's no wonder you're the city's lead surgeon. Not  everyone could have saved Uncle Yu like you did. As Zhou Keer and I chatted, Xie  Limei approached, holding her child, Zhang Yi, could you get something for me and  my baby to eat? We've been hungry all day. It dawned on me that the surgery had taken  over ten hours. We should treat our great Dr. Zhou here, I said, pulling out a pack of instant  noodle

s from my pocket. You're Uncle Yu's woman, so I won't let you go hungry. I then turned  to head out for a meal with Zhou Keer. But Xie Limei pressed on, Zhang Yi, do  you have anything else to eat? I saw some eggs and chicken legs in the kitchen earlier. I was almost fuming. This cunning girl always  wanted more. If it weren't for Uncle Yu, I would have thrown her out. Coldly, I said, It's the end of the world. This pack of noodles  is as valuable as gold. Eat it or leave it. After our meal, Zho

u Keer and I  returned to the bedroom. She sighed, With Xie Limei here, our house has another hassle. I tried to reassure her while  massaging her tired muscles, Don't worry. She won't stay long. I then  inquired about Uncle Yu's condition. Zhou Keer responded with a mysterious  tone, By all logic, Uncle Yu should not have survived with so much blood loss.  But just as his heart rate was fading, something strange happened. His  wounds began to heal visibly. I was stunned, Could it be that Uncle 

Yu has awakened some special ability? My spatial ability came about because of the  supernova explosion. But what I don't get is, out of thousands of people in our community,  why was I the only one to awaken an ability? A sudden realization hit me, Uncle Yu's  near-death state mirrored mine from before. Could that be the condition to awaken such  abilities? If so, that's quite stringent. Lucky for Uncle Yu he ran into me. Otherwise,  he'd need an ability to resurrect on the spot. Otherwise, de

ath is the only outcome. Thinking  of this, I patted Zhou Keer's shoulder, From now on, administer a dose  of sedative to Uncle Yu daily. Zhou Keer was taken aback, Did Uncle Yu  awaken some sort of ability like you did? I nodded, It's unclear what Uncle Yu has  awakened to. But if he turns into the Hulk and tears our home apart, it would be a  major loss. After instructing Zhou Keer to administer the sedatives to Uncle Yu,  I got up and headed to the living room. Zhou Keer, with a worried face,

  said, Xie Limei, that cunning mother, only has eyes for herself and her child. Is  it wise to let her take care of Uncle Yu? I reassured Zhou Keer, Although  Xie Limei is selfish, she knows the stakes. If anything happens to Uncle  Yu, she's aware that she'll be kicked out. Meanwhile, Xie Limei was in the living room, scouting for something to eat. I sternly  told her, Stop looking. I've put everything away. You'll stay with Uncle Yu and  be responsible for his daily needs. Seeing my serious d

emeanor, Xie  Limei begrudgingly entered the room. What I had to do next was clean out any traitors  in the building. I soon found myself fully armed in front of a door. Without hesitation, I shot  through the lock and with a powerful kick, burst open the door. A disheveled woman  wielding a kitchen knife charged at me. I quickly raised a riot shield to block her  attack, then slapped the knife out of her hand. Fang Yuqing, I exclaimed, It's been  a long time. The fact you're still alive suggest

s you've turned your best  friend into claypot rice, haven't you? But Fang Yuqing, with bloodshot  eyes, cried out hysterically, It's impossible! Why can't so  many people kill just one of you? I chuckled in response, Did you really think  colluding with Wang Qiang and a few others would be enough to get rid of me? You're so  naive. With that, I raised the wooden stick in my hand. Had it not been for this woman's  meddling in my past life, I could've lived at least two more years. Thinking this,

I viciously  struck Fang Yuqing's left leg with the stick. Next, I dragged her to the window,  intending to throw her out. Seeing this, Fang Yuqing was finally gripped with fear, Zhang Yi, please spare me! I realize my  mistakes and promise never to repeat them. Thinking of the pain of being cannibalized in  my past life, I didn't hesitate and let go, allowing Fang Yuqing to plummet from the  25th floor. Accompanied by a loud thud, Fang Yuqing smashed into the snowy ground,  creating a deep cra

ter. Watching this scene, I felt no pity. This was my  revenge for my past life. The next morning, I went to the sickroom  to check on Uncle Yu. Unexpectedly, after the transformation, Uncle Yu's healing  speed was dozens of times faster than a regular person. In just a day, his gunshot  wound had mostly healed. I instructed Zhou Keer to always monitor his condition to prevent  any unexpected occurrences. Without hesitation, Zhou Keer immediately administered  a sedative injection to Uncle Yu. J

ust then, Xie Limei approached,  hoping I could go to her place to help retrieve her charger and diapers. I smiled, indicating that I had urgent matters to attend  to, but I would assist her once I was done. After leaving the room, my expression immediately  darkened. This scheming woman is still up to her old tricks. Our two families are only separated  by a few floors, yet she still wants my help. Clearly, she fears that once she leaves, she  won't be able to return. I need to find a way to de

al with this cunning woman; keeping her  around will be a liability sooner or later. I then proceeded to the residential area to  continue the purge. Only by eliminating these potential threats could we hope to live  safely in this post-apocalyptic world. At that moment, the wealthy second-generation  Xu Hao approached me nervously, claiming he had crucial information  to share. I responded with a smile, I've pretty much cleared the whole compound.  What could be so important? Xu Hao, looking se

cretive, whispered, Big Brother  Zhang, have you heard about the son of Jiangnan's richest man spending billions  to build a safe house for the apocalypse? My interest piqued instantly. Do you know  the location of this safe house? Xu Hao made a 'follow me' gesture, implying it wasn't safe to  talk openly. I then followed him to his residence. Once there, Xu Hao rubbed his hands together and  said, The refuge of the richest son, Wang Siming, is located in Yunque Villa. Rumor has it he's  hoarded

enough supplies to last several lifetimes. I looked at him, puzzled, So what?  What's your motive for telling me this? Xu Hao patted his chest confidently, Big  Brother Zhang, I'm doing this to show my loyalty. I wish to be your subordinate  and follow you. With your strength, I'm sure you can take over that safe house. Laughing at his statement, I retorted, Do you  think I'm a fool? A safe house worth billions, and you believe I can just walk in and take it? At that moment, Xu Hao continued, I

n fact, Wang  Siming is already aware of you, Big Brother Zhang. He asked me to lure you over, intending to  ambush you and seize your snowmobile and supplies. Furious, I snapped, I knew  something was off with you. Now that you've confessed, how do you wish to die? Xu Hao quickly waved his hands, Big Brother  Zhang, I wouldn't dare. I refused him then. Now, I genuinely want to join you and find  a way to capture that safe house. Without hesitation, I pulled out a gun and aimed it at his forehea

d. How do  I know this isn't a trap? Seeing my intent, Xu Hao was paralyzed  with fear, Wait! Big Brother Zhang, don't shoot! I swear every word I  said is true. Just give me a chance! But before he could finish, I pulled the  trigger. Xu Hao, scared out of his wits, collapsed. When he finally came to, he noticed  the bullet hole was merely a centimeter from his forehead. Desperately, he exclaimed, Big  Brother Zhang, have mercy! I'm telling the truth. I calmly holstered my gun, I might consider

  trusting you, but you have to give me a reason. Taking a deep breath, Xu Hao began,  After witnessing your abilities, I believe that only by following you can I survive  in this post-apocalyptic world. Even if I allied myself with Wang Siming, I'd always be just  a disposable pawn in his eyes. He continued, revealing that even before the apocalypse,  he was Wang Siming's lackey. In his attempts to curry favor with Wang Siming, Xu Hao even  sacrificed his own woman for Wang's amusement. Despite

all this, Wang Siming never  treated Xu Hao as a human being. This had instilled deep resentment in Xu  Hao's heart. Observing Xu Hao's rage, I suggested that a collaboration could  be possible, but we'd need a solid plan. Xu Hao proposed that we deceive Wang  Siming, feigning alliance until he opens his doors. Once inside, we could  eliminate him. Chuckling, I replied, Are you an idiot? You want to take on someone  without even knowing their security details? Xu Hao countered that he was well-

versed with  Wang's security details, but there was a catch: I had to promise him a position  as my subordinate. Otherwise, he would remain silent. I smirked, If you  won't talk, there seems to be no point in keeping you around. As I said this, I pressed  the muzzle of my gun against his forehead. Seeing this, Xu Hao yelled, I know you'll silence  anyone who's no longer useful to you. Information about that safe house is my only lifeline  now. Even if it kills me, I won't reveal it. Impressed, I

remarked, You're pretty clever. I'll  accept your terms, but you must abide by my rules. Xu Hao nodded rapidly, swearing his loyalty to  me and promising to always follow my orders. I then laid out my conditions. First, Xu Hao had  to provide a detailed account of the safe house. Second, he had to deal with a particular nuisance  for me, someone I couldn't approach directly. After securing Xu Hao's loyalty, I  didn't immediately task him with my request. Instead, I mentioned, As my subordinate,

I have something valuable to bestow upon  you. Then I returned to my safe house. Soon after, I arrived at Xu Hao's  residence, holding a briefcase. Slowly, I began, Since you've chosen to be my subordinate, there are certain truths I won't hide from  you. I am, in fact, a professional assassin. Understanding dawned on Xu Hao, No  wonder, Brother Zhang, your shooting skills are impeccable. This additional identity  explains so much. With this revelation, Xu Hao's confidence in the future grew. H

e believed  that as long as he remained by my side, he would surely survive in  this post-apocalyptic world. At this moment, I pulled out a  syringe from the briefcase. This is a slow-acting poison I specifically  use for those who are stubborn or have ill intentions. Without an antidote,  death is inevitable within a month. Upon hearing this, Xu Hao shouted in panic,  Brother Zhang, I swear I have no ill intentions! I simply smiled and reassured him, Don't  worry. As soon as we successfully sei

ze Wang Siming's safe house, I'll provide  you with the antidote immediately. Hearing this, Xu Hao collapsed. If  they didn't take the safe house, he'd surely die. But before  he could contemplate further, I swiftly injected the substance into his neck.  From this moment, you're truly my subordinate. We're in the same boat now. You don't need to be  scared; the poison won't act unless it's time. Drenched in sweat, Xu Hao realized he was now  irreversibly bound to me. I told him to head back home

, mentioning I'd contact him if anything was  needed. Watching the trembling Xu Hao walk away, I smirked. It seemed I had successfully intimidated  him. This made things easier; since he believed that tap water was a deadly poison, the chances  of him betraying me had significantly reduced. Meanwhile, in a hospital room, Uncle Yu had  just regained consciousness. Xie Limei was whispering in his ear. However, I observed  this entire scene through a surveillance feed. Even at death's door, they're

  still trying to be smart, I thought. I then opened the room door, feigning  surprise. Uncle Yu, you're finally awake! I'm so glad you're okay. Otherwise,  the guilt would have haunted me for life. Upon hearing my words,  Uncle Yu gratefully replied, Zhang Yi, you saved my life once again.  From now on, my life belongs to you. I chuckled, Oh, come on. It  was thanks to you this time. Xie Limei, standing nearby, chimed  in with feigned gratitude, Zhang Yi, thank you so much. I don't know how to

repay you. I responded with a smile, What are  you saying, Sister Xie? From now on, we're one family. I'll take  care of the three of you. Hearing this, Xie Limei's face lit up with joy.  Now we can officially stay here without any worries! She handed me the baby she was holding,  I'll go back to get some of our stuff. Don't lock me out! And with that, she quickly left, dreaming  of the warm days ahead with the fireplace. As soon as she left, I took out my  phone and sent a message to Xu Hao, Pr

epare for action. While playing with  the baby, I thought, It's hard on you, little baby. But it's better this way. Otherwise,  someone might turn you into a stew one day. On the other side, Xie Limei, all smiles,  returned to her door. But as she opened it, Xu Hao suddenly lunged at her. Before  she could even utter a word in surprise, Xu Hao swiftly stabbed her. In  desperation, Xie Limei begged, Please spare me! I'll give you whatever you  want! But before she could finish her plea, Xu Hao co

ntinued his onslaught, ensuring  she was motionless before he ceased. Afterwards, Xu Hao texted me, Brother  Zhang, it's done. When can I get some food? Seeing the message, I couldn't help but smile,  This problem is finally resolved. Otherwise, she might have tried to create  discord between Uncle Yu and me. Turning to Uncle Yu, I said, Your family can stay here in peace. Whenever you wish  to move out, you're free to do so. Uncle Yu looked troubled upon hearing  my words, Brother Zhang Yi, thi

s might not be appropriate. Plus, resources are  limited. Saving my life is more than enough. I patted his shoulder, We've  already been through life and death together. Just stay here and recover. However, before I could finish, the baby  in my arms began to cry uncontrollably. Despite my best efforts, I couldn't calm  the little one. In desperation, I handed the baby to Zhou Keer. Having no experience with  children, Zhou Keer appeared completely lost. Suddenly, a thought struck me. Could it b

e  time for a diaper change? I quickly took out a pack of diapers from my storage  space and tossed it to Zhou Keer. I then returned to Uncle Yu's room  to inquire about his condition, asking if he felt anything  amiss. Uncle Yu shook his head, indicating that apart from feeling weak,  he didn't notice any other abnormalities. Suddenly, as if recalling something, Uncle  Yu said, Zhang Yi, you should check outside. My wife has been gone for quite a while. I'm  worried something might have happene

d to her. I instructed Zhou Keer to look after Uncle  Yu, and I went to my room to arm myself. Taking this opportunity, I planned to deal  with some pending matters. I then sent a message to all the homeowners, summoning them  to room 1301 on the 13th floor. The meeting was meant to distribute resources and decide  on the future management of the community. We had successfully taken control of the entire  area, and from now on, our word would be the law. Except for Xu Hao, the neighbors  who rec

eived the message rushed to room 1301. Hearing their discussions  inside, I couldn't help but smirk. Want to be the community's manager?  Talk to the King of Hell about that. Without hesitation, I threw two grenades  into the room. The unsuspecting neighbors, mid-conversation, were taken aback at the  sight of the grenades. What the hell is this?! They had no time to react as a massive  explosion tore through the room. Outside, I had already positioned a blast shield  to protect myself from the

impact. I walked into the room, looking contemplative,  Using grenades really makes things easier. A surviving neighbor, filled with rage, shouted, Zhang Yi, we helped you  so much. Why are you doing this? I responded with a cold smirk, You might be  mistaken. Without me, you would've starved to death long ago. Without another word, I made  sure he joined the others in the afterlife. Having exacted my revenge, I felt an immense  sense of satisfaction. Except for Xu Hao, all the neighbors who had

wronged me in my  previous life had been dealt with. From now on, no one in this community would ever pose a threat to  me. All I needed now was to get to Wang Siming's billion-dollar safe house, and then I could  live the rest of my days in peace and luxury. With a mournful expression, I approached Uncle  Yu, Sister Xie... she's gone. I slammed my fist against the wall, I thought there were only a few  traitors in this building, but it turns out they were all traitors. But don't worry, Uncle Y

u. I've  taken care of them all in revenge for Sister Xie. Upon hearing this, tears  streamed down Uncle Yu's face, Those ungrateful bastards deserved it. In his  anger, he threw a fierce punch at his bed, creating a deep dent. This display of  strength sent shivers down my spine. I hurriedly tried to calm Uncle Yu, It's my fault for being too trusting. If only  I had noticed their true intentions earlier. Uncle Yu clenched his fists, completely  believing my words. After all, he too had witness

ed the ingratitude  of these neighbors over time. I let out a sigh, It's all my fault for  not managing things properly. But Uncle Yu, don't be too devastated. I promise to  find you a young and beautiful wife. Upon hearing my words, Uncle Yu gave an  awkward smile, I'd prefer someone mature. Just then, Zhou Keer walked  in with the crying baby, This little one can't stop  crying. What should we do? I glanced at Zhou Keer, If I'm not  mistaken, the baby might be hungry for milk. Zhou Keer punche

d me lightly in the chest, What are you talking about? How  would I have milk to feed the baby? I took the baby from her, It seems we might  need to find a stepmother for this little one. Zhou Keer agreed with my idea, After all, neither of us has experience with kids. It  would be terrible if something went wrong. A moment later, I headed downstairs  to the community with the baby, which alarmed the nearby residents. They whispered  among themselves, Is Zhang Yi coming to kill us? I pointed my

gun to the sky  and shouted, Bring out Li Jian! Shortly after, Li Jian emerged from Building  18 and asked me what I wanted. I smiled at him, You've got some guts. Aren't you  afraid I'll shoot you on the spot? To my surprise, despite the post-apocalyptic  environment where food is scarce and clothes are inadequate, Building 18,  under Li Jian's management, had the highest number of survivors.  I couldn't help but respect that. I handed the baby over to Li Jian,  There are mothers in your buildi

ng, right? I'm entrusting you with  the baby's care. As I said this, I placed some baby food, formula,  and diapers in front of Li Jian. Without much ado, Li Jian assured  me he would do his best to raise the baby. He then handed the baby over to  a mother in Building 18 to take care of. I approached Li Jian, inquiring about the exact  number of survivors in their building and what they would do if I stopped providing them with  food. But Li Jian was full of hope for the future, No matter what,

as long as people  are alive, there's always hope. Upon hearing this, I pointed to  the buildings I had cleared out, The supplies there should last you for a while. However, Li Jian shook his head, indicating  that they would not resort to that unless absolutely necessary. In his view, once  they start down that path, their ultimate fate would be doom – a conclusion neither  he nor anyone in his building wanted to see. Hearing this, I sighed deeply.  With everything as it is now, nobody knows if

death or tomorrow  will come first. Yet, this man manages to hold onto his core values.  I couldn't help but admire him greatly. Li Jian took a deep breath, If only I were  as capable as you. Maybe then I could truly lead everyone out of this apocalypse. So,  Zhang Yi, can you help us out a bit more? You were able to provide so much food for  the entire community before. With so many people gone now, with your assistance,  the remaining ones can surely survive. I interrupted him, Everyone is su

ffering right  now. I'm not Buddha or the Virgin Mary. I might help you now, but can I help you forever?  And if I make sure everyone is well-fed, who can guarantee I won't be bitten  by the hand I fed? In this apocalypse, it's already a blessing to survive. I don't  have any grand ambitions of being a savior. I then tossed a few packs of seeds in front  of Li Jian, Consider these a parting gift. If you want to thrive, you have to work  for it. In this apocalyptic world, we all dwell in darkness

. Yet, I see a  glimmer of humanity in you. You can lead everyone to cultivate these seeds and farm,  or you can eat them now. It's your choice. With that, I turned around and walked away. The residents who picked up  the seeds looked puzzled. Can we really grow crops in this frigid weather? At that moment, a professor from the Agricultural  College urged everyone to quickly secure the seeds, These are our future hope. Seeing this,  Li Jian also hastily collected the seeds. He asked the professo

r, Professor Ge, can we  really grow crops in such cold conditions? With a determined look, Professor Ge responded,  Humanity has achieved countless impossibilities. Why can't we make it work this time? Hearing this,  the other residents didn't hesitate any further, and with renewed hope, they gathered  the seeds scattered on the ground. Back in my safe house, I stretched out, Finally,  the community matters have come to a close. Next, I need to acquire Wang Siming's  multi-billion safe house. I

then asked Zhou Keer to prepare dinner, I've  been busy all day, and I'm quite hungry. Without hesitation, Zhou Keer began  cooking. As I watched her graceful figure, I approached her with a playful suggestion,  How about we have a child? Who knows how long this apocalypse will last. Having  kids is a way to ensure our legacy. Two hours later, I received a message from  Xu Hao. He had negotiated with Wang Siming and asked when we would initiate  our plan. I smiled in response, No need to rush.

Come to my  place, and we'll discuss it. Soon after, Xu Hao arrived at my safe house,  clearly enjoying the warmth of my shelter. I motioned for him to sit down so we could discuss  our plans. Xu Hao was about to kneel on the floor to report the details of his conversation  with Wang Siming when I made a silencing gesture. No need to make it complicated. Just  show me the chat history between you two. Upon hearing this, Xu Hao broke  into a cold sweat. Seeing that Xu Hao was hesitant to bring ou

t his phone... Zhang Yi's smile vanished instantly. So  reluctant? Are you hiding something from me? Xu Hao clutched his phone tightly, stuttering,  I... I haven't hidden anything from you. Growing impatient, Zhang Yi replied, Is it so hard to have a proper conversation?  Do I really have to get physical with you? Hastily handing over his phone and pleading,  Xu Hao said, I did badmouth you to Wang Siming. But it was all to deceive him. I hope you  won't take it personally, brother Zhang. Zhang

Yi swiftly took the phone and went  through their chat history. He discovered that Xu Hao had been in contact with Wang  Siming for two months. Xu Hao initially wanted Wang Siming to eliminate Zhang  Yi and then help him seize Zhang Yi's safe house and supplies. Surprisingly,  Wang Siming had similar intentions. With a cold laugh, Zhang Yi  displayed the chat log to Xu Hao, How do you plan to explain this? You  played both sides quite masterfully. Caught in the act, Xu Hao quickly raised  his ri

ght hand, swearing, Brother Zhang, you've manipulated me too, right? We're  two peas in a pod. Why would I betray you? Zhang Yi remained silent, rubbing his chin  in thought. Wang Siming only knew about his snowmobile and base, unaware of his arsenal.  Perhaps he could exploit this intelligence gap to set a trap. Throwing the phone onto the  table, Zhang Yi looked at Xu Hao and said, Tell me everything about that shelter. Especially  the weaponry and defenses. I want every detail. Relieved, Xu H

ao began, Rumor has it that  the shelter was built using materials from a spaceship. It's practically impenetrable  unless attacked with missiles. Inside, there aren't any weapons, but there's gas used for hypnosis. The entrances are rigged  with high-temperature flamethrowers. After hearing Xu Hao's description, Zhang Yi  formulated a plan in his mind. If he's after my vehicle and supplies, then if he doesn't get  those things, even if he captures me, he probably won't kill me. At most, he'll t

orture me. When the  time comes, I'll hide the snowmobile in advance, granting myself an extra layer of protection.  Although my life may not be significant to him, I suspect he won't kill me before obtaining  my snowmobile and supplies. Is there any other offensive mechanism inside that  shelter apart from the two you mentioned? Grinning, Xu Hao replied, That's all. We  can pretend to be hypnotized by the gas, pass the traps, and then take him out. Once  we're there, you can pretend to be captu

red, and I'll seize the chance to stab  him, sending him straight to hell. The corners of Zhang Yi's mouth lifted slightly.  Xu Hao probably didn't know he had a gas mask. But that's okay; after all, it's always wise to be  wary. Zhang Yi laid on the sofa, contemplating how to neutralize both the flames and gas. After  all, without the upper hand, he couldn't help but feel a bit uneasy. After much pondering, an idea  flashed in his mind - his space ability. Time is frozen within this otherworldl

y space. If he  could utilize it in battle, wouldn't it be a powerful advantage? He had always overlooked this  ability; it seems he needs to explore it further. Xu Hao, sitting on the ground, eagerly awaited  Zhang Yi's response. Zhang Yi finally said, Alright, go back for now. I'll  contact you in a couple of days. Xu Hao clung to Zhang Yi's leg, Brother Zhang, I've been poisoned!  I'm afraid I can't wait that long. What are you scared of? Zhang Yi responded,  The poison takes 7 days to take e

ffect. I'll contact you in two or three days at  most. Go home and wait patiently. No sooner had he spoken than Zhang Yi ushered him  out the door. Xu Hao made a face, Brother Zhang, you must remember. Otherwise,  I'll be gone in seven days. After seeing off Xu Hao, Zhang Yi looked  at his special ability in his hand. Apart from storing supplies and precise shooting, he  wondered what other surprising capabilities it might have. However, his primary concern was  how to utilize this power to neut

ralize the flame and gas. Once that was sorted,  he could easily control Wang Siming. Zhang Yi then left the living room  and entered an empty house, starting a fire to test his ability. Stretching  out his right hand towards the flame, he activated his storage ability. The flames  on the ground slowly converged towards him. Seeing that it worked, he extended both palms,  aiming to accelerate the absorption process. In no time, the flames were entirely  absorbed into the alternate space. Zhang Y

i looked at his hands, delighted.  I can't believe it actually worked! He stretched his palms forward, intending to try  and release the stored fire. The next moment, with a whooshing sound, the flames Zhang Yi  had absorbed were instantly expelled forward. His eyes widened in surprise, and he burst  into joyful laughter. So, apart from storage, this alternate space can be used like this!  It's like a divine defensive technique! Now, Zhang Yi was as elated as a child who  had discovered a new to

y. Once he mastered this ability, any future attacks would  be rendered useless against him. This power was perfect for someone like him,  who prioritizes survival above all else. However, a thought crossed his mind:  What would happen if he absorbed a living person into this space? Although he  had previously tried it with a live fish, that was merely for food storage purposes.  Now, when considering its combat potential, he would need to experiment with a live person. Zhang Yi wanted to test t

he combat  capabilities of his alternate space using a living human subject. People in  the surrounding buildings were terrified as they reluctantly offered up a sacrifice,  who was clueless about whether he would live or die. Zhang Yi tossed him a stick  and ordered him to attack him with it. The man was bewildered. Even if he had the  courage, he wouldn't dare to attack Zhang Yi. Seeing the man's disbelief, Zhang Yi said, If you  manage to hit me with the stick even once, I'll reward you with

a piece of bread. Upon hearing  the word 'bread,' the man's eyes lit up. You better keep your word, he said, grabbing the stick  and taking a swing at Zhang Yi without hesitation. In a flash, Zhang Yi activated his alternate  space. Before the man could realize what had happened, both he and the stick were sucked  into the alternate dimension. In an instant, he was frozen in place, as if  turned into an ice sculpture, maintaining his attack posture. Curiously,  Zhang Yi checked his pulse. Holy c

rap. His breathing and heartbeat have  completely stopped. Did he die? With a wave of his hand, Zhang Yi ejected the  man from the alternate space. The man came out panting heavily, his face full of dread  as if he had just cheated death. Curious, Zhang Yi asked him, How did it feel? The  man, sweating profusely, said, I felt like I entered a blank world. It seemed like I was  in there for a century. It was terrifying. Zhang Yi immediately understood. The  passage of time in this alternate space

is much slower than in the outside  world. The longer one stays in it, the greater the chance of a mental breakdown.  Therefore, living beings can't stay in the alternate space for too long; otherwise,  they'll either die or be severely impaired. Since he couldn't actively absorb  living beings into the space, Zhang Yi wondered what would happen if he  tried to disassemble some tissues instead? Zhang Yi immediately grabbed the hand of the  'sacrifice' neighbor. With a swift motion, he sliced of

f two of the man's  fingers, eliciting screams like that of a pig being slaughtered. Zhang Yi  didn't care about the man's well-being; he was more intrigued by the discovery  that while living beings couldn't stay in the alternate space for long, severed fingers  could. What could be the principle behind this? He tossed some gauze to the man. Hurry up  and bandage yourself. Once you're done, we'll continue the experiment, this  time, you'll throw something at me. After several more experiments u

sing the man as  a test subject, Zhang Yi had a better grasp of the functionalities of his alternate space. Until  now, he had merely used it as a storage facility, which was a waste. His power could open  a channel between this world and the alternate space to deflect incoming attacks  and then redirect them back at his enemies. The man was now voraciously enjoying the  food Zhang Yi had rewarded him with. As he gorged himself, he excitedly thanked Zhang Yi.  This was the first full meal he had

since the apocalypse. Zhang Yi smiled at him and said, Eat  slowly, brother. Thanks for contributing your two fingers. Otherwise, I wouldn't have figured  out how to handle Wang Siming's sanctuary. The man's spirits lifted at this.  Brother Zhang, if you need anything, just say the word. As long as you feed  me... Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Yi made a quick move. The man  collapsed on the ground with a thud, blood pooling around him. Zhang Yi smiled and  said, I don't need anythi

ng else from you. You should be on your way now,  Zhang Yi said. The man on the ground, his blood pooling around him, closed  his eyes with a smile. He was finally free, no longer having to endure hunger and suffering in  this post-apocalyptic world. Without looking back, Zhang Yi walked away. Time was running  out for his appointment with Xu Hao, and in the next few days, he needed to  find some people for combat simulations. Three days later, Xu Hao was kneeling in front  of Zhang Yi, begging

him to join the attack on Wang Siming's sanctuary. Ever since Zhang  Yi had forcibly injected him with poison, he felt his body deteriorating day  by day. If they didn't act soon, he feared he would die before they  could seize Wang Siming's stronghold. Zhang Yi looked at Xu Hao coldly,  finding the situation amusing. He hadn't expected that a lie he casually made  up would have such a devastating effect on Xu Hao. The power of psychological  suggestion had certainly tormented him. Shrugging, Zh

ang Yi said, I can inject you  with an antidote to temporarily relieve your symptoms. If there's no cure in  five days, you will die regardless. I can't wait another minute, Xu Hao said urgently, rolling up his sleeves, If I don't get  this shot, I feel like I'll die tomorrow. As Zhang Yi administered the injection, he  also continued his psychological manipulation. We can only succeed. Failure will  not bode well for either of us. Filled with newfound confidence, Xu Hao said, Brother Zhang, res

t assured. I'm willing  to go through fire and water for you. Xu Hao took out his phone. I'll  call Wang Siming right now to arrange a meeting time. Everything will  go according to your plan, Brother Zhang. Zhang Yi smirked slightly, thinking to  himself, You better not pull any tricks. After seeing off Xu Hao, Zhang Yi started  packing his bags. Zhou Keer, standing nearby, watched in a daze. The issues in their  community had already been mostly resolved, and she couldn't understand why  they

needed to go out again, especially with so much luggage. It seemed  like they were going on a long trip. Zhang Yi had left enough food for her and Uncle  Yu to last half a month but didn't share details of his plan. Zhou Keer didn't dare to ask more  questions. Just as Zhang Yi was about to leave, Zhou Keer grew anxious. Was he planning to abandon  her? She hugged him tightly, refusing to let go. Chuckling, Zhang Yi pinched her chin. Looks like the silly girl is overthinking things.  If it weren

't for more pressing matters, he would have stayed and spent more time  with Zhou Keer. Suppressing his emotions, he kissed her and told her to behave while he  was away. Their lives would undergo significant changes once he accomplished his current  mission. With that, he walked out the door. Xu Hao had been waiting for some  time. Zhang Yi hopped onto his snowmobile and pulled out a rope.  Xu Hao was puzzled. Brother Zhang, you still don't trust me? My loyalty  to you is as clear as daylight!

Zhang Yi smiled. Don't misunderstand. I'm  tying you up for Wang Siming to see. If he sees us getting along too well, he'd never  believe that you've tricked me into this. Xu Hao could only helplessly stretch out  his hands as Zhang Yi tied him up. They rode away on the snowmobile, the northern wind  painfully whipping Xu Hao's face. He wanted to ask Zhang Yi for a helmet, but Zhang Yi  chuckled, No helmet for you. Just endure it for a bit. Besides, the more miserable  you look, the more believa

ble it will be. Sniffling heavily, Xu Hao followed Zhang Yi to  Yun Que Mountain Villa. Zhang Yi looked at the luxurious villas and sighed, Facing the river  and backed by the mountains, These buildings are a cut above other high-end villas... The  terrain makes this place a natural snow haven; the snow accumulation here is much less  than other places. When the apocalypse came, I thought the wealth gap would shrink.  How naive I was. Money really is great. Xu Hao hurriedly chimed in  from behin

d, Brother Zhang, money is like waste paper now. Their  current lives can't compare to yours. Zhang Yi smiled, Nice flattery. Come on, lead the way. The two then  headed towards the villa complex. Xu Hao was a bit puzzled as he followed, wondering  why they didn't ride the snowmobile all the way in. Zhang Yi ignored his question and simply  said, We're walking, that's it. Stop talking. Zhang Yi has finally entered the billion-dollar  safe house, but the impending danger is closing in on him step

by step. Zhang Yi and Xu Hao arrive at the Lark Manor riding snowmobiles, attracting  the attention of neighbors in the community. At this time, a well-dressed, curvy beauty is  staring intently at the two through her window. Her food supply ran out three days  ago, and the carbon crystals she has for heat can only last a few more hours. To survive, she must find a way to make the two men outside listen to her and get food for her. At this moment, Zhang Yi and Xu Hao have arrived in front of Wa

ng Siming's residence. Zhang Yi raises his weapon and points it at Xu Hao's head, threatening  him to quickly open the door. Xu Hao rushes to the security  camera without hesitation, yelling, Brother Wang, open the door, it's me! Wang Siming is currently sipping 1982 Lafite and watching the security monitor,  thinking, Weren't we supposed to meet tomorrow? Why are they here today? He scans the area but doesn't see the snowmobile they talked about, suspecting  that he might be getting tricked. Wa

ng Siming hesitates whether to open the door. By this time, Zhang Yi is getting impatient, threatening Xu Hao with the gun,  Damn it, if you dare trick me, believe it or not, I'll shoot you right now! Xu Hao sweats profusely, pleading while saying, Brother Zhang, don’t shoot! Even if I  had the guts, I wouldn't dare trick you. Then Xu Hao speaks into the camera to Wang  Siming, We've worked hard for so long, we can't fail now. If we miss this  village, there won’t be another store. Convinced the

y won't double-cross him,  Wang Siming decides that if they do, he will activate a mechanism to incinerate  them, leaving not even ashes behind. He presses the button to open the villa’s main door. Zhang Yi and Xu Hao walk into the spacious villa, marveling at everything, exclaiming,  Damn, rich people really are different. They even have more ways to have fun. Xu Hao points to a passage ahead and says, Brother Zhang, let's go in. There's another door inside,  and once it's open, we can enter th

e shelter. Zhang Yi lets Xu Hao lead the  way, following him closely. Wang Siming, watching through the surveillance,  sees that Zhang Yi has entered the range of his trap and doesn’t hesitate to activate it. Immediately, exhaust ports above the corridor open. Zhang Yi and Xu Hao are shocked; Wang Siming is trying to catch them all in one net. A suffocating gas bursts out from the ventilation pipes. Xu Hao quickly covers his nose and mouth, but Zhang Yi remains calm,  as he already has a counter

measure in mind. Wang Siming activates the tear gas  mechanism, and instantly a cloud of smoke engulfs Zhang Yi and Xu Hao. The two are going all out in their act to deceive Wang Siming. Zhang Yi shouts, Xu Hao, you mongrel, open the door for me now! Xu Hao retorts, Stop struggling, Zhang Yi. You're a fool. Even if you kill  me, you won't survive. I'm the only one with the antidote for the poison in you. Then two gunshots ring out in the smoke. Wang Siming excitedly watches the two figures in  t

he smoke, thinking, These two idiots who came to my door, do they actually think they can  beat me? Let's see how I take care of them. The voices of the two gradually fade in the  smoke, and the passage door slowly opens. Zhang Yi calmly puts away his gas  mask, thinking that as soon as Wang Siming walks in, he'll immediately shoot him. Footsteps approach, and Zhang Yi can hardly contain his excitement, thinking, Damn it, it's  not Wang Siming. Who the hell is this? Xu Hao, you idiot, why are th

ere other people in the shelter? Ignoring that for now, he continues to play dead until the person comes closer and  lifts both of them onto his shoulders, heading toward the passage door. Only then does Zhang Yi realize that this person is Lin Geng from the  entertainment industry, who is said to have a good relationship with Wang Siming. Lin Geng dumps the two in front of Wang Siming, who looks at the unconscious pair. Lin Geng ties their arms behind their backs, saying, This guy is as  stupid

as a pig, he's no effort at all. And he even dared to target your shelter. Wang Siming responds nonchalantly, Well, isn't this to be expected? If I can't even handle some  pauper, then my billion-dollar shelter is a waste. The two begin to discuss how to get Zhang  Yi's snowmobile, as they haven't stepped out of the shelter for more than half a month  and Wang Siming is starting to feel cooped up. At this point, Zhang Yi, lying on the  ground, activates a different space and secretly releases h

ypnotic gas. As the two are talking excitedly, they start to sway. Wang Siming looks at Lin Geng and says, If you're excited about going  out, there's no need to stagger around like that. Lin Geng, in a daze, replies,  Brother Wang, I'm not swaying. Why have you multiplied into six people? Then both of them collapse onto the ground. By this time, Zhang Yi has successfully untied  the ropes. Looking at the two men on the ground, he thinks, Taking you two down was effortless. He picks up Wang Simi

ng's expensively crafted pure gold handgun and says to himself,  The toys rich people play with are really different. But it's all show and no go. Having dealt with Wang Siming and the others, Zhang Yi begins to explore the rooms,  thinking, Let's see what the wealthy play with. As soon as he enters a room, he's  flabbergasted and thinks, Oh my God, this level of luxury is unimaginable. He continues to walk in and finds another door leading to a room filled with green  plants. It's like a whole

ecological chain here, he muses, a smug smile on his face.  From today on, this place is mine. Zhang Yi starts to inspect the rooms one by  one. Each room has a different label: game room, pet room, entertainment room, you name it. He walks into a waterbed room filled with voluptuous women lying around, but unfortunately,  they are all dead. Seems like things are not as peaceful here as I imagined, he thinks. He then proceeds to the basement where a room designated for cats and dogs is set  up.

Wang Siming even cares for pets in this apocalyptic world, he contemplates. He opens the door and is stunned. I've underestimated this. It turns out these 'cats and  dogs' are actually Playboy bunnies and Catwomen. They are lying around, covered in unidentified  fluids, and needles scattered all over the floor. One of the bunnies crawls toward  him as if he's her savior, begging, Master! We were wrong. Please, give me another  shot. I'll do whatever you want. I'm your bunny. Zhang Yi kicks her a

way, thinking, This  Wang Siming really knows how to play. But I, Zhang Yi, don't need this. He then shoots them all dead. Next, Zhang Yi moves to the control room,  thinking that it might be the core of the entire shelter. Unfortunately, he's not a  computer engineer. He sees that the basement also has sports facilities and thinks they could  be used to test his abilities in the future. As he continues to patrol, he reaches  a room where the system prompts, Identity verification failed.  Cannot

pass through this area. Guess I'll need Master Wang's help  after all, he thinks, before splashing water on the two men to wake them up. Wang Siming jolts awake, shouting, Damn it, you dare to oppose me? Do you want to die? Wake up, sweetheart, Zhang Yi says mockingly. At this point, Wang Siming looks at Zhang  Yi in disbelief. How did you do this? Zhang Yi smiles slightly, The rich rely on  technology, we poor folks rely on mutations. How else would we survive in the apocalypse? He points his

weapon at Wang Siming, Alright, my lord, now is not the time for  chit-chat. Let's get down to business. Zhang Yi leans down, For example, how  to let me live comfortably in this villa. That's the only way you'll save your life. Wang Siming, visibly tense, says to Zhang Yi, I'll give you whatever you want, just let me go. Zhang Yi replies casually, Don't worry, I don't have a habit of killing. I just want to  find a stable place to live. Your place is so big, one more person won't make a differe

nce. Wang Siming looks at him skeptically, You just want to move in? You don't  want to kill me and take over? Zhang Yi chuckles, Killing you is pointless.  Besides, I'm not a murderer. And this snow disaster won't last forever. Once things go back  to normal, I'd like to be in your good graces. Upon hearing this, Wang Siming perks up, So this  bumpkin wants to be friends with me. In their eyes, society will get back to normal sooner or  later. If I give these country bumpkins a little help then

, rising to the top is only a matter  of time. These bumpkins sure know how to plan. But I'm no pushover either. If you want to be  friends, hurry up and untie me. My hands are numb. Zhang Yi smiles, Untying you  is simple, but you have to hand over control of this shelter's systems to me. Wang Siming hesitates, If I give you control, can you promise not to kill us? Zhang Yi reassures him again, Don't worry, bro. I promise you'll  live the high life cooperating with me. With no other options, Wa

ng  Siming gives up complete control of the shelter's operating systems. Zhang Yi grandly sweeps his hand over the control panel, From now on, I'm the master here. Wang Siming, who is beside him, says, Yes, yes, you're the master now. Please  untie me; my whole body is numb. Zhang Yi ominously stands up, Just hold on  a second, my lord. I'll relieve you shortly. He takes out a knife from behind him and  slashes it across Wang Siming's neck in a flash. Blood spurts out, and Wang Siming  looks at

Zhang Yi in disbelief, You promised not to kill me. You broke your word. Zhang Yi looks at him mockingly, Relax, relax. You might feel a bit dizzy at first,  but the pain will be over soon. Wang Siming falls to the  ground and stops breathing. Zhang Yi looks at him, Sorry, I forgot to  mention, I don't keep useless people around. While cleaning the blood off the floor, Zhang  Yi ponders how to deal with Xu Hao. Killing Wang Siming resolved one issue, but he's  still undecided about Xu Hao. After

all, he did help him seize Wang Siming's residence. At this point, Xu Hao groggily wakes up and sees Zhang Yi cleaning the bloodstains. He gets  excited, Bro Zhang, we did it, didn't we? He gets up and sees Wang Siming's body on  the floor, stepping on it while laughing, I never thought this day would come for you, you  damn dog. Not killing you myself was too merciful. Zhang Yi points to a backpack on  the sofa, Inside is your reward. Upon hearing there's a reward,  Xu Hao eagerly opens the ba

g, which is full of food. His eyes light  up as he begins to feast, Bro Zhang, you're really like my own brother. From now on,  I'll follow you wherever you go. Your word is law. Zhang Yi sighs, This is all that's left  in Wang Siming's shelter, and there's not much energy left to keep it running either. Xu Hao immediately gets anxious, What are you saying? This is all that's left in the shelter?  Are you joking? I've been with you through thick and thin to get rid of Wang Siming, and you want 

to fob me off with this? You want to monopolize everything and kick me out? No way! I was the one  who provided you with the intel on the shelter. Zhang Yi chuckles, I have no reason to lie to  you. Wang Siming squandered all the resources. Xu Hao insists, I don't know if you're lying  or not, but you had everyone in the community spinning in circles. If you're planning to kill  the donkey after it has done its job, I'll expose your superpowers. Someone will come for you. Zhang Yi's face turns c

old, Seems like I've been too lenient with you. He raises his hand  and shoots Xu Hao, I gave you a chance, and you squandered it. What use are you to me now? Xu Hao falls to the ground, still not understanding why this is happening as he dies. Zhang Yi looks at the dead Xu Hao, Be a good person in your next life. If you don't  have the power, don't make empty threats. He picks up his backpack, I intended to  let you live a little longer, but you seem keen on forgetting everything.  I can only s

end you on your way. Sitting in the entertainment  area, Zhang Yi fantasizes, It would be great to survive here until the  apocalypse is over. It would be even more interesting if I had brought Zhou Keer along.  As for Uncle Yu, I have other plans for him. Zhang Yi opens a bottle of red wine  and turns on the TV. To his surprise, an image of a foreign woman appears, and he  switches through dozens of international channels, Given the storm, how did Wang Siming manage this? After some thought, he

understands and finds a hidden door connected to some cables. Inside, he  finds an independent server. His eyes light up instantly, Judging by the strength of the signal,  the system's transmission speed is global! With this high-end network infrastructure, I can now  get accurate information from the outside world. He then sits down to browse through  the information. In just one month, only a quarter of the 8.5 billion people in  the world are left. Zhang Yi feels extremely grateful for havin

g prepared supplies in  advance. At this rate, it would be good if 5% of the population survives in the future.  However, he suddenly sees numerous reports on mutated humans. Many countries have reported  individuals with mutations, both good and bad. Some can conjure flames and summon bears,  while others turn into green giants. Yet, only a few have obtained special abilities; most  have been physically deformed by gamma radiation. After reading all the information, Zhang  Yi is convinced that

there are others like him hiding their true strength. This means  the outside world is incredibly dangerous. He becomes even more committed to staying in  the shelter and plans to first go back to the safe house to get Zhou Keer. Zhang Yi steps  out and starts his snowmobile. Just then, an enchanting voice rings out,  Could you please wait a moment? Instantly drawing his gun, Zhang Yi  aims at the newcomer. To his surprise, it's the red-hot actress Yang Mi, who has  been setting the entertainmen

t world on fire. She is a dream woman for many  men and now stands in front of him, pleading to take her away. She  promises to do whatever he asks. Looking at Yang Mi, Zhang Yi thinks the snowstorm  has made life hard for everyone. If you want me to take you, you need to give me a good reason,  he says. Yang Mi, looking soft and tender, replies, Take me with you, give me something  to eat, and I'll agree to any condition. She then puckers her lips and kisses Zhang  Yi on the face. His face turn

s red, and his heart is won over by Yang Mi .  Having one more woman to warm the bed in this apocalypse doesn't seem like a bad idea,  he thinks, taking her to his new residence. Yang Mi notices how skilled Zhang Yi is as he  enters Wang Siming's place. She pretends to be surprised and asks, Isn't this Wang Siming's  residence? What's your relationship with him? Zhang Yi doesn't answer her question but  cautiously asks, Do you know Wang Siming well? He thinks, if she has any ties with Wang Simin

g, he  will kill her on the spot to avoid future trouble. Yang Mi changes her tone, I don't really know Wang  Siming well. You know how it is in our circle; we meet at events and just nod and greet  each other. Zhang Yi pours tea, thinking, Smart move. I'll let you off the hook for  now. He hands the tea to Yang Mi, In any case, this place is mine now. Don't ask  questions you shouldn't be asking. Yang Mi gulps down the tea, savoring its warmth.  This is the first cup of hot water I've had in da

ys. She then coyly asks Zhang Yi if she can  use the bathroom for a hot shower. Zhang Yi naturally doesn't refuse. Yang Mi undresses  and leaves her clothes in the living room, enjoying the long-missed hot shower. Her body  instantly relaxes, and she begins to think of ways to make Zhang Yi serve under her. She figures that  with her beauty, it won't be hard to win him over. And compared to some greasy, middle-aged men she  knows, Zhang Yi is quite the catch. She thinks her good luck hasn't run

out yet; even if she has to  be with Zhang Yi for a few months, she's willing. After her shower, Yang Mi walks out barefoot.  She's made up her mind; she'll do whatever it takes to stay. She's very clear about what's going  to happen next and mentally prepares herself, telling herself it's just a transaction.  Once the snowstorm is over and everything returns to normal, she'll still be a top-tier  celebrity, and nobody will know about this. She wraps herself in a towel and walks  seductively up

to Zhang Yi, coquettishly asking if she can stay. She promises to  serve Zhang Yi well if he lets her stay. Seeing that Zhang Yi remains unmoved, she  takes his hand and pleads, Don't worry, I won't cause you any trouble. Once the  snowstorm is over, I'll leave quietly. Zhang Yi shakes off her hand, realizing that she  sees his place as a stepping stone and plans to leave once the snowstorm ends. He takes  a sip of red wine and says sarcastically, Leaving aside whether the snowstorm will even en

d, even if the Ice Age passes, do you think  the world will go back to the way it was? Yang Mi suddenly becomes anxious, asserting, Of  course things can go back to how they were. As she says this, it's as if she's reassuring herself.  If the world can't return to its former state, wouldn't all her previous achievements  be in vain? Zhang Yi isn't interested in arguing with her. If you think  things can go back to normal, then they will. But for now, if you're  staying in my house, you'll follow

my rules. Zhang Yi pulls Yang Mi close. She whispers, I  understand. Zhang Yi doesn't stand on ceremony anymore; since she came to him, he has no reason  to refuse. After the matter is done, Zhang Yi takes out a piece of clothing from a different  dimension and throws it to Yang Mi. She stares at him, dumbfounded. What kind of superpower is  this? You can summon objects out of thin air? Zhang Yi is about to turn away when Yang Mi grabs  his arm. Don't go, big brother Yi. He looks at her amused,

What, not satisfied yet? I have some  things to do. I'll deal with you later tonight. Yang Mi blushes and shouts, You misunderstand,  I have something important to discuss with you. Zhang Yi feels a bit hungry at this point. Fine,  let's go to the dining area and talk while we eat. Yang Mi obediently sits at the dining table.  Zhang Yi instantly summons some food from another dimension and places it on the table. Since  we're going to be living together, let's set some ground rules, he says cal

mly. My home is  quite large, adding one more woman won't make a difference. I have only one requirement: obey  me. You're smart; you should know what I mean. Yang Mi certainly understands what Zhang Yi is  getting at; he's clearly setting up some unspoken rules. But she didn't become a top-tier celebrity  by being naive. She straightens her back and says slowly, I can agree to your terms, but I also  have some principles that I hope you'll respect. Zhang Yi spreads his hands, amused, Alright, 

let's hear it. Yang Mi seriously says, Whatever happens between us stays confined  to this snowstorm period. If we part ways, you can't disclose what we've done. As a public  figure, my reputation would be ruined if people found out. Zhang Yi, casually eating, understands  her concerns and agrees readily to her terms. Summoning courage, Yang Mi states her second  condition, You can't force me to do things I'm uncomfortable with, or make outrageous demands  unless I agree. She blushes and awkward

ly shifts her feet after saying this. Zhang Yi appears  puzzled, You were the one who approached me, and now you're acting as if you're the victim  here. He's not naive either and pulls her close, Don't act all innocent here, especially  when you're an actress. Ever heard of quid pro quo? How did you become a top-tier  celebrity with such poor acting skills? Yang Mi falls silent, unable to respond to Zhang  Yi's rebuke. He picks her up and places her on the dining table, whispering in her ear, D

on't worry,  I don't have any weird fetishes. But thanks for the reminder. Yang Mi has seen far more bizarre  behavior in her industry; in comparison, Zhang Yi has been quite reasonable. They then spend  the night discussing a script in great detail. Early the next morning, Zhang Yi prepares to head  out. He suddenly remembers that his friend Uncle Yu is still single and asks Yang Mi, Most of the  people living here are rich women and celebrities, right? She nods, Yes, you have to be wealthy or 

high-status to live here. Zhang Yi smiles, I have a friend who's a good person but got cheated by a  scheming woman recently. He could use some female companionship to heal his wounded heart. Could you  maybe help find someone suitable in your circle? Upon hearing this, Yang Mi looks taken aback,  What are you treating me as? She quickly thinks, realizing that the only women left in the  wealthy neighborhood are slightly older. Zhang Yi recalls that Uncle Yu has a preference  for mature women,

so Yang Mi eagerly says, That makes things easy. She promptly contacts  the famous Zhou Haimei. Zhang Yi brightens up upon hearing the name, Damn, Uncle Yu, you owe me  big time. Zhou Haimei is a dream woman for many. Yang Mi promises Zhou Haimei a feast if she agrees  to spend time with Uncle Yu. Zhou Haimei considers it; she's been hungry for days and would  do anything for food. Without further ado, Zhang Yi produces food from another dimension, and  Zhou Haimei starts eating voraciously. Zha

ng Yi looks at both women, We're all smart people here.  From now on, I'll take care of your food, but if anyone leaks information from here, forget food;  you'll owe me your life. Saying this, he leaves to transfer useful items and people, including  Zhou Keer and Uncle Yu, to his current location. Meanwhile, in another village called Xu Family  Town, young people are busy drilling through the ice layer underground. Sled dogs are  running hard. Suddenly, with a loud noise, they break through th

e ice, and small fish  jump out. The workers collect the fish, seeming quite proficient. A young man asks,  Uncle, do you think people in the city have frozen to death in this cold? The uncle sighs,  Those city folks don't even know how to farm. They usually rely on us for food. They're probably  starving by now, if not already dead. Luckily, we rural people have some food reserves and stamina.  We can survive, although the cold is daunting. Just then, a rumbling noise is heard in the  distance.

The uncle becomes alert, In this cold, you rarely see any living person. Is that  the sound of a snowmobile? At that moment, Zhang Yi zooms by on a snowmobile. He's  surprised to see people in Xu Family Town fishing by breaking the ice. He also notices their  sleds. Zhang Yi is amazed at how quickly people have adapted to this icy apocalypse. Had he not  seen it, he would have thought Eskimos had moved to Xu Family Town. The villagers spot Zhang Yi's  snowmobile, a Rolls-Royce equivalent in the

snowy environment. Without a word, they urge their  sled dogs to chase, entering 'berserk mode'. Zhang Yi suddenly panics and quickly throttles  up, speeding away. Meanwhile, on the river, eight dogs are chasing him down, tongues lolling  out. Their eyes turn red upon seeing Zhang Yi, If Zhang Yi is caught by this group of people,  he's definitely in for some trouble. Suddenly, a fisherman hurls a harpoon towards Zhang  Yi, who instantly gets furious. Damn it, if that harpoon hits my arm, it wo

uld either  cripple or kill me! Zhang Yi swerves sharply, and due to the inertia, Zhou Haimei is flung off. The fishermen catch up and confront Zhang  Yi, Leave the woman and the snowmobile, then you can go. Zhang Yi coldly looks  at them and swiftly pulls out a handgun, aiming it at them. The fishermen  suddenly get nervous, Hey man, let's talk. No need for knives and guns. However,  seeing the beautiful woman and the snowmobile, they are reluctant to let him go. This is  Xu Family Town territo

ry. To pass through, you have to pay a toll. Leave the  woman or the vehicle; it's your choice. Zhang Yi sneers, What if I don't want to choose  either? The fishermen instantly turn serious, Even if you have a gun, it's useless. We have  so many people and dogs. How many bullets do you have? Zhang Yi's eyes grow colder; he knows he  has to end this quickly. If other fishermen from the village come, escaping would be difficult.  Taking a deep breath, he mutters, You forced me into this. Zhang Yi

then pulls out another weapon,  You brought this upon yourselves, don't blame me. He raises both guns and fires—Bang, bang, bang!  Several people from Xu Family Town fall down. Uncle Xu is shocked, This guy  is serious! He then commands, and the ferocious dogs swarm towards Zhang Yi. But  Zhang Yi is already prepared. He opens his hand, waiting for the perfect moment. With a  thought, he activates another dimension, and all eight frenzied dogs are sucked  in. Seizing this window of opportunity,

Zhang Yi picks up Zhou Haimei from the  ground, starts the snowmobile, and speeds off. Looking back at the villagers who are arriving one  after another, Zhang Yi thinks, That was close. I almost got bitten by those mad dogs. Good thing  I was smart enough to use the other dimension as a weapon. These dogs will suffocate and die  in that space soon enough. This also gives me the chance to measure the time flow difference  between the other dimension and the real world. On the other side, the arr

iving villagers see  the dead bodies on the ground and are shocked. We've encountered a tough one, they say. They  look around and notice something else amiss: Where are the dogs? Our eight snow dogs  are missing. They find it extremely strange because the dogs had been tamed and wouldn't stray  without orders. Not only are we down four lives, but eight snow dogs have vanished as  well. We're in big trouble, they think. The leading uncle speaks, This person not only  had a gun and a snowmobile b

ut also killed so many people from Xu Family Town. He must be  extraordinary, maybe he even has superpowers like our village's Chun Lei. Let's not act recklessly;  go back and consult with the village head. Returning to Xu Family Town, the village  head gathers a group and goes to Chun Lei, who is found sleeping soundly, clutching a 2D  anime doll. The village head becomes red-faced upon seeing a room full of 2D dolls and scolds  Chun Lei, You're a grown man, cuddling fake dolls? Aren't you asha

med? Our village girls  are far more beautiful than these dolls! Chun Lei stretches lazily, Grandpa, you're  way off base. Are the village women even to be called young ladies? Besides, it's my  hobby. Why do you care? Now, what do you want? Xu Dahai interjects, This morning, we  encountered a young man while fishing. He killed four of us and took our snow  dogs. The man was incredibly powerful. He might have superpowers like you.  Our village may no longer be safe. Chun Lei thinks, We've just e

nded  fights with nearby villages, and now this? When will we have some peace? Meanwhile, Zhang Yi safely drops Zhou Haimei at  the base of an apartment complex. Leading the way, Zhang Yi says, The man you will meet is  in this building. Come upstairs with me. Zhou Haimei agrees, although reluctantly. In this  apocalyptic world, having someone to team up with isn't a bad choice, she thinks. While talking,  Zhang Yi has already entered his safe house. At this moment, Zhou Keer is as happy as a  c

hild, Zhang Yi, you're finally back safely! Congratulations! She quickly helps Zhang Yi  out of his coat. When Zhou Keer notices the woman behind Zhang Yi, she senses some  kind of threat. She immediately starts fussing over Zhang Yi, Are you tired? Are  you thirsty? Would you like something to eat? Zhang Yi temporarily ignores Zhou Keer and  asks Zhou Haimei to sit down first. Zhou Keer, with a woman's intuition, feels that something  is different about Zhang Yi. I now understand, you prefer ma

ture women, don't you? she says. Zhang Yi smiles faintly, Don't  overthink it. This woman is here to take care of Uncle Yu. But you're  right about me preferring mature women. Zhou Keer looks stunned. Zhang Yi is more  concerned about Uncle Yu's condition. Zhou Keer quickly responds, Uncle Yu has mostly  recovered. It's miraculous. Normally, it would take at least three months. I also  gave him muscle relaxants as you instructed, but it doesn't seem to suppress his strength. Zhang Yi nods, Just

as I suspected. Uncle Yu has an enhancing type of mutation.  How is his mental state now? After pondering for a moment, Zhou Keer says, He seems fine. His mental state appears to  be normal. No issues have been discovered. Hearing this, Zhang Yi strokes his chin,  I've read online about people experiencing dangerous physical mutations after gaining  superpowers. I'm glad Uncle Yu didn't go through that. Zhang Yi then visits Uncle  Yu's room and sees that he's fine, which eases his concerns. He a

lso tells Uncle Yu about  capturing Wang Siming's shelter the day before. Upon hearing this, Uncle Yu remarks,  Rich people sure know how to have fun. Zhang Yi calmly responds, There  are plenty of wealthy people both domestically and internationally, and many of  them would have built shelters. In that sense, it's easier for the rich and powerful to  survive in this post-apocalyptic world. Uncle Yu lowers his head, Zhang Yi, how can I ever thank you? I wouldn't be  alive now if it wasn't for yo

u. Zhang Yi's eyes flicker slightly, No need  for formalities. By the way, Uncle Yu, have you noticed any changes in  your body these past few days? Uncle Yu lifts his shirt, It's strange.  With such severe gunshot wounds, it should take months to heal, but I've recovered  in just a few days. And my strength has increased tremendously. Saying this, he  lifts a sofa next to him with one hand. Zhang Yi looks at Uncle Yu with delighted  astonishment, What incredible strength! Uncle Yu looks at hims

elf puzzled,  feeling like some kind of monster. Zhang Yi reassures him cheerfully, Don't  worry too much, you've just awakened a powerful ability. It's like a tadpole  successfully transforming into a frog. Uncle Yu stares at Zhang Yi, bewildered. Zhang Yi smiles, Don't be surprised. I've  also awakened some abilities. Saying this, he takes out some food from another space. Uncle Yu is completely dumbfounded, No wonder  you always seem to have endless resources. Seeing the condition Uncle Yu is

in, Zhang Yi is overjoyed,  The stronger Uncle Yu becomes, the safer I'll be. Zhang Yi advises Uncle Yu to get used to his  new body before making any moves. Meanwhile, Zhou Keer and the superstar, Zhou  Haimei, are busy in the living room. Zhang Yi gets back to the point, Uncle Yu,  I've found you a wife. Are you interested? Uncle Yu glances at Zhou Haimei in  the living room and his eyes widen in disbelief. This is every man's dream  goddess, Zhou Haimei. Am I seeing things? Zhou Haimei appro

aches and greets  Uncle Yu with a smile, Hello, Mr. Yu. Uncle Yu, elated, nods furiously. His  dream goddess is actually speaking to him! Zhang Yi looks at both of them, Given  the current exceptional circumstances, let's skip the pleasantries. You two  should pair up and live together. I'll leave this house to both of you,  while Zhou Keer and I will move out. Uncle Yu becomes anxious, Zhang  Yi, this won't do. I've received too much from you already. This house is  your safety; I can't take it

from you. Zhang Yi reassures Uncle  Yu, Don't be formal with me, Uncle Yu. I've found a better place to stay.  You can bring your wife over to visit anytime. After settling Uncle Yu, Zhang Yi and Zhou Keer  head downstairs to go to their new home. Finally, a wedding gift for you. Saying this, he  takes out a snowmobile from another space. Uncle Yu is astonished, This is your vital  means of transportation. How can I take this from you? What will you do without the  snowmobile? He absolutely ref

uses to accept it. Zhang Yi says, Don't be formal, Uncle Yu. I  can manage without the snowmobile. Saying this, he takes out an off-road snow  vehicle from another space. Everyone is left speechless, Is this  what Zhang Yi means by 'managing'? Meanwhile, in Xu Family Town, there's  widespread anxiety. Everyone is waiting for the village's star of hope, Chun Lei, to make  a decision. Chun Lei thinks he's the chosen one, destined for greatness, This must be a  sign from the heavens to make me stro

nger. The village head expresses his concern, That guy is too strong. We can't beat him.  Chun Lei, you are our village's hope. The whole of Xu Family Town is relying  on you. Please don't disappoint us. Chun Lei gets carried away, Don't worry,  village head, Uncle Three, I've got this. At this moment, Zhang Yi and Zhou Keer  are driving towards their new villa in the off-road vehicle. Zhou Keer curiously  asks, What's the new house like? Knowing you, I can't imagine you would just  give away a

secure house that you put so much effort into. And you even  found a beautiful wife for Uncle Yu. Zhang Yi smiles, Our new home is huge,  many times more comfortable than where we live now. But be prepared, there is  one more person in our new home now. Upon hearing this, Zhou Keer gets nervous, Is it another woman? Zhang Yi, have  you changed your feelings for me? Zhang Yi pats her hand, Don't overthink  it. I'm just worried you might be too busy, so I found someone to help  share the load with

you. Zhou Keer finally relaxes, snuggling close  to Zhang Yi, I knew you loved me the most. Zhang Yi smiles at Zhou Keer, Well,  what's done is done. It was consensual, so just be obedient and everything will be fine. Zhang Yi revs up the engine, driving  forward through increasing snow and wind, even more intense than when the  snowstorm first started. Suddenly, a beam of light strikes the  rear of the off-road vehicle. Zhang Yi quickly realizes something is wrong,  This snow is too unnatural.

Then a loud bang, as a gust of wind hits the vehicle,  causing it to veer off track. Gripping the wheel tightly, Zhang Yi  floors the gas pedal. Hold on tight, he tells Zhou Keer. Extending his left hand,  he opens a different space with a whoosh, sucking in the attacking snowstorm.  Damn, it's a tornado. Heavenly Sea City hasn't seen a tornado in centuries. This is  definitely an attack, not a natural disaster. Zhang Yi immediately calms down.  His ability is ultimate defense; as long as he do

esn't panic, the opponent  won't be able to kill him. He begins to think, realizing that the attacker must be  nearby. He skilfully turns the vehicle around and once again opens a different  space, sucking in the attacking tornado. Meanwhile, Chun Lei in the shadows realizes  something is wrong. The tornado had hit the vehicle; why did it suddenly stop? The  tornado drains a lot of his energy, and he is not sure how strong the other party is. The more Chun Lei thinks, the more he  believes this

guy is not easy to deal with. He might have superpowers too. Worst of all, he's already shown his trump card but  knows nothing about the other person. Two villagers by his side sense  that something is off, Chun Lei, what's going on? Why didn't  your superpower work this time? Chun Lei replies, Damn, we've run into a tough one. We need to  find another way; let's retreat for now. At this moment, Zhang Yi in the vehicle  is ready for action. He takes a sniper rifle with a high-magnification  sco

pe out of the different space, You think you can attack me and  run? Watch how I take you down. Lifting the sniper rifle, he aims and  fires two shots. One of the villagers falls to the ground. Chun Lei and the  other villager are instantly dumbfounded, This guy has a sniper rifle. And he could hit  from such a long distance. This defies all logic. Zhang Yi raises the sniper rifle again, and  Chun Lei hides behind a snow mound in fear. Zhang Yi smiles, Since you're hiding, let me  return the gif

t you just gave me. With that, he raises his left hand and releases  the absorbed tornado back out. Chun Lei sees a tornado that looks exactly  like his own superpower and is dumbstruck, Damn, this kid has the same superpower as mine!  Just as he's about to be swept up by the tornado, Chun Lei musters the last of his strength  and releases his superpower again. The two tornadoes collide and cancel each other out.  Chun Lei takes this opportunity to escape. Zhang Yi watches the retreating figures

and  decides to let them go for now. I can't chase them into the villagers' territory, especially  with Zhou Keer in the car. A small mistake could be disastrous. If you want revenge, come find  me. But next time, it will be on my home turf. Zhang Yi doesn't linger. He continues  driving towards Lark Manor. Meanwhile, he feels that he learned a lot from this  battle. The future world is likely to be dominated by people with superpowers, he thinks.  Zhou Keer, concerned, asks if those who weren'

t killed would come back for revenge. Zhang Yi  assures her, Don't worry, our new refuge is very secure. Even if a superpower like a tornado  were to bury it, it won't affect our lives. Elsewhere, Xu Dapan and others are helping  the injured walk towards Xu Family Town. Ever since my superpower awakened, I've been  the one doing the beating. This is the first time someone's chased and attacked  me. I almost lost my life, he thinks. At that moment, Yang Mi, dressed in sexy  lingerie, is lying on

the bed. She's not used to suddenly being kept like a canary and  is wondering how to pass the time when the door clicks open. Zhang Yi walks in and says,  Get up, I want to introduce you to a friend. Yang Mi is startled, Is he planning to pass me on  to someone else? Zhang Yi laughs at her reaction, In the order of who came first, you should call  her 'sister.' Yang Mi looks surprised again, So, is she your girlfriend? she nervously asks.  Zhang Yi hands her some clothes, Close enough. Yang Mi

starts to think, Me, an international  A-list star, sharing a man with another woman? I can't lose to a village girl. She  applies beautiful makeup to herself, I may lose in other ways, but not in  poise. Watch how I trample you underfoot. Meanwhile, Zhou Keer also  meticulously prepares herself, A woman's charm is the best weapon.  The competition has just begun. After a long time of meticulous preparation, Yang  Mi finally arrives in the living room. However, the moment the two women lock eyes

, both are  shocked and dismayed, It's you! At this moment, Zhang Yi stands in the middle,  puzzled, Do you two know each other? Zhou Keer angrily tells Zhang Yi, This person  is my cousin. But the relationship between the two women appears strained. Yang Mi pulls  Zhang Yi aside and whispers, Zhang Yi, please, whatever you do, don't let Zhou Keer know about  us. Zhang Yi scratches his chin and smiles, Us? What about us? Yang Mi is instantly  infuriated, The transaction between us! Zhang Yi find

s himself in an  increasingly interesting situation as he looks at a furious Zhou Keer and  a cautious Yang Mi. As it turns out, both the Zhou and Yang families are  renowned for their scholarly traditions, boasting numerous talented individuals. Yang Mi  chose the entertainment industry to become famous, willing to be an actress. Zhou Keer looks at Yang  Mi disdainfully, If you were truly talented, you would rise through your own works. No one in the  family would have such strong reservations.

Don't you know why you're famous? People in the upper  circles mock our family because everyone knows you're like a public bus. The shame it brings  is nauseating just to hear, let alone see you. Zhang Yi finds Yang Mi's expression behind him  somewhat amusing. He waves his hand dismissively, I don't care about your past grievances.  There are no more distinguished families or top celebrities here. You are now  simply neighbors in adversity. The two women reluctantly shake hands,  agreeing to l

ive and let live. Then Zhang Yi takes them to the  underground garden, filled with lush vegetables and plants. He tells them,  Your daily tasks, besides household chores, are to take good care of these plants to  secure our logistics. Both nod happily, glad to have something to do to avoid idleness  and potential conflict under the same roof. Afterwards, Zhang Yi sends Zhou Keer  upstairs to tidy up the bedroom, leaving a grateful Yang Mi behind. She says,  Thank you for keeping our secret just

now. I already owe my cousin so much. If she finds out  that I'm competing with her for a boyfriend, she'll be heartbroken. So could we keep our  relationship a secret from her going forward? Zhang Yi has other plans in mind. With  only three people in such a large shelter, staying hidden would be no easy  feat . Zhang Yi quickly agrees to Yang Mi's request. To show her gratitude  for keeping their secret, Yang Mi offers to cook for Zhang Yi. He's somewhat taken  aback, A big star knows how to c

ook? Yang Mi heads to the kitchen, Don't assume  all celebrities are useless. Actually, I find cooking relaxing when I'm  bored. However, to her dismay, she finds the kitchen devoid of ingredients.  It's the proverbial case of 'no rice to cook even for a clever woman.' Yang Mi  searches fruitlessly, finding nothing. Watching Yang Mi pace back and forth, Zhang  Yi can't help but admire her figure. He walks up behind her and exhales lightly. Yang  Mi stands up nervously and dodges back, glancing w

orriedly upstairs. Her face turns  red as she asks, What are you doing? Didn't we agree not to act like this? What  if our relationship gets discovered? Zhang Yi smiles, I can't help it. You're  too captivating. He then produces a heap of ingredients from another space and places them  on the table. Yang Mi's eyes widen in amazement, Oh my God, how do you have so much  stuff? I can't believe my eyes. Food is so abundant even in this apocalyptic  winter. It feels a bit too luxurious. Zhang Yi pla

yfully pats Yang Mi's hips, No  worries. We'll eat like this from now on. After some cooking, Yang Mi calls Zhang Yi and  Zhou Keer to eat. Zhang Yi looks at the spread before him with great satisfaction, while Yang  Mi and Zhou Keer each have their own thoughts. Zhou Keer tastes the bass and immediately  frowns in disdain, Too much salt. How can anyone eat this? Yang Mi eats her rice, her  head down, feeling somewhat guilty. After all, under such circumstances, it's not  easy to get the seasoni

ng right. Zhang Yi watches all this unfold,  smiling internally. He's purposely fueling a rivalry between the two women to  ultimately benefit himself. He quickly picks up a dish with his chopsticks and feeds it  to Zhou Keer, Keer, this one is less salty. Feeling pleased, Zhou Keer eats it and  immediately starts to act lovey-dovey, Food always tastes better when brother yi feeds  it to me. Yang Mi, sitting off to the side, watches the pair's performance with a heavy heart. That night, Zhou Kee

r nervously asks Zhang  Yi, Who's better, Yang Mi or me? She saw what happened in the kitchen earlier that  day. Using his player-like acting skills, Zhang Yi reassures her, Don't think too  much, baby. You're the one I love the most. Upon hearing this, the innocent Zhou  Keer immediately hugs Zhang Yi tightly, I knew it, brother Yi loves Zhou Keer  the most! Zhang Yi thinks to himself, You really are naïve. Although he appears  passionately devoted to Zhou Keer, he's never truly been in love wi

th her. Being with  her simply satisfies his basic needs as a man; love, to him, is just a disease  that makes people lose their reason. For the past few days, Zhang Yi has been leisurely  practicing shooting at Lark Manor. Suddenly, his phone rings. As he's about to answer, he  realizes it's not a voice call but a regular phone dialing. Considering all electrical  grids have been down since the apocalypse, and virtually everyone he knew is gone, he's  curious about this unknown number. Even if

you're a god, I can't be bothered, he mutters,  promptly hanging up and blocking the number. Oddly enough, within two minutes, the  same number calls again. This time, Zhang Yi is unnerved, What's going  on? I blocked this number. How could it call again? Thinking maybe he didn't  block it properly, he blocks it again. Right on cue, the phone rings once more.  This time, Zhang Yi is genuinely panicked, What the hell is happening? Is this some  sort of haunting? Just as he's freaking out, the cal

l answers itself. The voice on the other end starts questioning Zhang Yi,  Why aren't you answering my calls? Although Zhang Yi is panicking internally, he tells himself to stay calm. This person  on the other end of the phone is no small fry compared to the riff-raff he's encountered  before. The voice on the other end begins to recite detailed personal information  about Zhang Yi, from his birthdate and family address to his current residence at  Lark Manor and even his previous workplace. At

this point, Zhang Yi  can't hold it in any longer, Who are you, and how do you know so much about me? The man on the other end, Fat Bro, chuckles, Don't worry. Just give me the supplies you  have, and I won't expose your information. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yi bursts into laughter, Did you take the wrong medication? You  think you can blackmail me for supplies based on this information? Go ahead  and expose it; I couldn't care less. Fat Bro continues, What if people  find out you have the suppl

ies that went missing from the South  City Warehouse? What then? Gritting his teeth, Zhang Yi starts to  play dumb, So you say I have them and that makes it true? Who would believe you?  Besides, I'm just a small-time supervisor; how could I possibly be connected to  the theft at the South City Warehouse? Fat Bro calmly replies, Don't try to play  games with me. I might as well tell you, I'm Lu Fengda from Intelligent Cloud Group. Hearing this name, Zhang Yi freezes.  Lu Fengda is a top dog in t

he domestic information field. The fact that he's  caught the attention of someone like Lu Fengda makes it crystal clear that hacking  his phone would be child's play for him. Suddenly, a thought strikes Zhang Yi. If  this guy can hack into his phone so easily, what about the computer systems at home? Has he  hacked into them as well? But then he reassures himself that the probability is low. Like  him, Lu Fengda is also trapped in Lark Manor, which would limit him to basic operations like  hack

ing a phone. If he had indeed compromised the computer systems at home, he wouldn't need  to call and threaten Zhang Yi over the phone. Thinking quickly, Zhang Yi decides to play it  cool with Lu Fengda. Lu Fengda then boldly states, Since you can support two women, you should have  no problem supporting me as well. As long as you provide me with the supplies I need to live,  I will keep your secret safe. Additionally, I can help you maintain your cybersecurity  to protect against other hackers.

Smiling, Zhang Yi responds, Mr. Lu,  you must be joking. I did work as a warehouse supervisor for a while, but a minor  supervisor like me doesn't have much authority. Lu Fengda immediately fires back, Zhang  Yi, don't try to outsmart me. I've been around long enough and seen enough to know  that you must have those stolen supplies from the warehouse. I can gather a lot of  information about you through your phone. Fuming internally, Zhang Yi thinks, This damn old  man, I must find a way to tak

e him down. Realizing he can't hide the truth anymore, he admits, I do  have some supplies, but not many. As you know, my living space is limited. I've already  packed and sold the excess supplies. Lu Fengda doesn't care about the amount; he just  wants his needs met. If Zhang Yi doesn't agree, he threatens to leak the information and have  people with special abilities target him, the consequences of which are obvious. Rubbing his forehead, Zhang Yi realizes he's up  against a tough adversary t

his time. Regardless, he's made up his mind to deal with Lu Fengda  once and for all. Verbally agreeing, he says, I can provide you with some supplies,  but you have to keep the secret. Upon hearing this, Lu Fengda  happily replies, Don't worry, I'm not foolish. Only you and I need to know  about this. Right now, I need things like food, liquor, cotton socks, and underwear. Have them  sent to Villa 302 in Lark Manor. And don't try any tricks. If I'm not pleased, I'll leak the  information, and y

ou'll be in big trouble. After hanging up, Zhang Yi already has  a plan in mind. This Lu Fengda must die, he thinks. He walks into the living room  where Zhou Keer is sitting on the couch. Taking a big gulp of water, he says, Zhou  Keer, I have something to discuss with you. As Zhou Keer leans in, Zhang Yi explains  that their location has been discovered. He briefly fills her in on Lu Fengda's  actions, mentioning how Lu Fengda knows that he has a large amount of supplies  and is therefore tryi

ng to blackmail him. After hearing everything, Zhou Keer also feels  that the situation is complicated. She thinks for a moment and says, I have indeed come  across such people. They may not be as cunning as one might think, but they're certainly  highly intelligent. Their moral standards, however, are quite low. Otherwise,  they couldn't be real businessmen. Zhang Yi is a bit at a loss for what to  do. He really wants to kill this guy, but he's also worried that Lu Fengda  has a backup plan tha

t would allow him to keep blackmailing him, something  Zhang Yi absolutely cannot tolerate. Zhou Keer nods, If this information leaks, it  will definitely pose a threat to you. This makes things tricky. She recalls cases she has heard  of where corrupt officials had internet moguls killed to eliminate evidence, only for the  evidence to be released online the next day. Zhang Yi has heard similar stories. These  desperados always have a contingency plan. They set up a trigger to automatically  le

ak insider information if something happens to them. That's why their  opponents hesitate to make a move. Zhou Keer, concerned, throws herself  onto Zhang Yi, saying, Oh well, if we can't think of a good solution right now,  let's not think about it. Let me help you relax. But Zhang Yi is in no mood to think about anything  else. As long as this issue is unresolved, he will be uneasy. The longer the issue drags  on, the more disadvantageous it becomes for them. Just then, Yang Mi walks in. Zhang

Yi thinks  it's the perfect time for everyone to sit down and discuss a strategy. After listening  to the whole story, Yang Mi frowns, This is indeed a headache. This is what we  call 'creating rumors is easy, but debunking them is hard.' We in the entertainment  industry utterly despise such behavior. Suddenly, Zhang Yi becomes excited,  You just mentioned rumors, right? Yang Mi looks puzzled, Yes, isn't  spreading information about you similar to the unethical media  spreading rumors about ce

lebrities? Sitting aside, Zhou Keer dismissively says,  At times like this, even if it's a rumor, people will most likely  choose to believe Lu Fengda. Zhang Yi, supporting his chin with both  hands, thinks quickly. Although Lu Fengda holds information on me, it's not conclusive  evidence. But if this information gets out, it will certainly cause me a lot of trouble. Since  I can't stop him from releasing the information, why not muddy the waters? Let's treat  this situation as if it's a rumor.

Zhou Keer and Yang Mi look curiously at Zhang Yi  and ask in unison, What are you planning to do? Zhang Yi gives a mysterious smile  and turns to make preparations. He heads to the control room and calls Lu Fengda. Is your stuff ready? Zhang Yi asks impatiently.  What's the rush? Do you really think I have a lot of supplies? If you didn't have something  on me, I'd really want to kill you. On the other end of the phone, Lu Fengda  bursts into laughter, You want to kill me? You're too green for t

hat. If something  happens to me, your secret will automatically be sent to every person's phone in Heavenly  Sea City. You better weigh the consequences. At this moment, Zhang Yi's brain works at  top speed and he comes up with an idea. Fine, you win. Wait there, I'll bring the  stuff over. He hangs up the phone, a faint smile appearing at  the corner of his mouth. He turns on his computer and  posts multiple threads on the few remaining forums in Heavenly Sea City:  The Mystery of the Walmart

Warehouse Theft, Did Walmart Steal From Itself? Was the Stock  Moved Back to the Country?, Where Did Walmart's Billions of Dollars of Supplies Go?, According to  Eyewitnesses, Armed Forces Appeared That Night, Highly Confidential Escort, Police Are Mum on  the Issue, and various other sensational news. The best way to bury the truth is to  bury it among lies. The end result is that nobody can tell what's  real and what's not. In this way, even if Lu Fengda tells the actual truth,  naturally, no

one will believe him. Up to this point, Zhang Yi has employed every  means he could think of. Whether it will be successful or not now depends on luck. But  one thing is clear: Lu Fengda must die. Following Lu Fengda's instructions, Zhang Yi  places the prepared supplies at Lu Fengda's residence. After completing these tasks,  he slowly leaves the villa and takes cover behind a pine tree. He aims his sniper rifle  at the backpack left at the front door. As soon as Lu Fengda comes out to take the

  backpack, he plans to shoot him dead. Having set everything up, he sends a text  message to Lu Fengda: The stuff is at your door. Then he intently watches the entrance, silently  waiting in the shadows for Lu Fengda to appear. However, time passes and there is no movement  at Lu Fengda's front door. Zhang Yi senses that something is off. Did the old man not  get his message? He reaches for his phone, intending to make a call, but then he  hesitates. If he calls or texts again now, it would sug

gest that he knows  Lu Fengda hasn't picked up the package. Doing so would surely make Lu  Fengda suspicious that he is nearby. Zhang Yi takes a slow breath. I'll  wait a little longer. This old fox wanted supplies from me despite  the risks; he will come out. Zhang Yi maintains his position,  never taking his eye off the bag, silently waiting for the fish to take the bait.  Time ticks away. About fifteen minutes later, the door to villa 302 is slowly pushed  open. The barrel of a shotgun appear

s first, scanning the area for threats. Only then  does a small old man cautiously step out. At that moment, Lu Fengda is jubilant, thinking  he has finally gotten some supplies and that his elaborate planning hasn't been in vain.  Just as he's about to pick up the backpack, there's a loud gunshot. Lu Fengda's  head is pierced by a bullet, creating a large hole. He crashes against  the door and falls to the ground, dead. Seeing his shot hit the mark, Zhang Yi  quickly rushes over to villa 302. U

pon reaching Lu Fengda, he takes aim at his forehead  and fires several more rounds. You old bastard, thinking you can play me? Looks  like you've grown tired of living. After that, Zhang Yi locates Lu Fengda's computer.  Just as he's about to smash it with his gun, he hesitates. The old man's computer must  contain a wealth of valuable information. With a sudden idea, he decides to store  the computer in an alternate dimension, effectively preventing any  information from being sent out. Sighin

g deeply, Zhang Yi thinks, Well,  this is the best I can do. The man's dead, the stuff is taken. If he had family, I'd  send them to join him in the afterlife. All this nonsense over with, I'd rather go  home and spend time with my two ladies and continue to be an internet troll,  creating false narratives online. Even if information leaks out, Zhang Yi  is prepared to brazenly lie and frame others. His goal is to clear his  own name by any means necessary. Stretching, he leaves the control room

.  Zhou Keer asks with concern, Zhang Yi, what have you been busy with? I've made you a  soup with ox tail and kidney, come have some. Once seated, both women surround him. Are  you tired? Let me give you a back massage, they offer. Zhang Yi feels truly  content having two women at home, and he hopes this happy life  will continue indefinitely. Casually, Zhang Yi asks, Did either of  you receive any messages on your phones? Zhou Keer looks puzzled. A bunch of jumbled  messages. I don't know what

they mean. Yang Mi also finds the messages to be somewhat  confusing and perhaps intentionally misleading. Taking a sip of his fish soup, Zhang Yi  says, They are meant to be misleading. I released those as smokescreens. Starting  now, hundreds of similar messages will be sent out to every forum in Heavenly  Sea City and to everyone's phones. Since he couldn't stop Lu Fengda from  sending out the real information, his alternative is to cover  up the truth with lies. Zhou Keer looks doubtful, Bu

t wouldn't this  raise more suspicion? Yang Mi also thinks that suddenly blowing up this topic  would easily draw people's attention. Eating a fishball, Zhang Yi looks calm as  he speaks, Drawing attention is inevitable. Whether or not I send these messages,  Lu Fengda certainly would have. So, by sending out these smokescreens, I can at  least muddle the waters. Most people don't have the time or interest to discern truth  from fiction; they just want to spectate. Yang Mi's eyes light up. She 

looks at Zhang Yi and says, You're really clever. She  gazes at him with admiration, thinking that her judgment was spot on—Zhang  Yi is not just handsome but also intelligent. At that moment, Zhou Keer looks at her phone  and questions, But these messages were sent from your computer. What if someone tracks  the IP address? Won't they find out it's you? She's right. Zhang Yi may have used  multiple accounts to send the messages, but his IP address is unique.  Certain organizations could easily

trace it back to him,  making him the prime suspect. Without betraying any emotion, Zhang Yi continues  to sip his soup. Zhou Keer senses the shift in atmosphere and hastily apologizes,  thinking she might be overly concerned. She speculates that not many people left in  Heavenly Sea City would have the expertise to counter-investigate. Your approach is  still very effective, she quickly adds. Picking up some food with his chopsticks,  Zhang Yi says cryptically, Unless this snow disaster plunges

the world back into the Stone  Age, covering my tracks entirely is nearly impossible. I never harbored illusions about  fooling everyone completely. But by doing this, I can at least prevent most people from  suspecting me directly. Encountering organizations with strong cyber capabilities  is inevitable in the future, and I've been prepared for that. If it weren't for Lu Fengda's  appearance, this day would have come much later. However, this shelter cost a  whopping billion dollars and is rep

utedly nuclear-strike resistant. Given  that Zhang Yi had an endless supply of food, he would only truly worry if  confronted by top-tier armed forces. I smiled and glanced at Yang Mi, Don't be  too complacent. Even though I'm confident about the shelter's defenses, you  won't be idle in the coming days. Upon hearing this, Yang Mi's face turned a  shade of red. Her shy eyes seemed to suggest, There are others present, it's not appropriate  to do such things in front of them. I was utterly speech

less, wondering what she was  constantly thinking about. But Yang Mi appeared innocent, given that she had been here for quite  some time and hadn't really been much of a help in other aspects. I gave her a playful smack on the  head and said, I'm talking about setting traps. Holding her head with a look of innocence, Yang  Mi replied, We don't know how to set traps. I stood up and spread my hands, While  this house boasts top-notch defenses, it seems to lack countermeasures against  human threa

ts. We are seriously lacking in defensive weapons inside the shelter.  So, I plan to lay a tight network of traps around the shelter. If anyone dares to  target me, they'll find it a one-way trip. Upon hearing this, both women seemed instantly  invigorated. Ever since Yang Mi's arrival, Zhou Keer had also gradually become more  security-conscious. They both eagerly nodded, competing to assure, Whatever it  takes to keep you safe, we will do it. Yang Mi added, I might not understand  traps, but I

'll do my best. Nodding, I stood and took out a large pile of  hardware from another dimension. Most of it consisted of items like steel nails and animal  traps. I picked up a steel nail and began to instruct them on its usage, reminding them  to remember the trap's layout. Zhou Keer and Yang Mi realized the looming danger and were  particularly attentive during the lessons. Just scattering nails on snow  won't pierce anyone, I explained, taking out a wooden board and nailing a spike  onto it. T

his way, it'll puncture the foot. But steel nails are too smooth; they can be easily  pulled out. I then produced a box of screws, If combined with these screw threads, they'll be  much harder to remove, inflicting more damage. We need at least a thousand of these spike traps  around the villa, leaving no blind spots. I then picked up an animal trap, This  is a great tool. In this weather, if someone gets caught in this,  they're basically done for. I meticulously explained to them the technique

s  for trap placement and how to maximize the trap's damage potential. Following my instructions,  the two women immediately got to work, creating a large number of spike board  traps with gusto. I wasn't idle either. Standing by the window, I familiarized  myself with the terrain surrounding us. There were two essential routes leading to  our villa. At this moment, I remembered the two landmines I had retrieved from the weapons  storage, which could be placed perfectly at those two access point

s. Such detonation landmines  could instantly obliterate tanks and armored vehicles. If a person were to trigger them,  they'd be reduced to mere fragments. I mentally noted that I would have to be careful and avoid  these mines when stepping out in the future. However, these spike board traps are only  effective once and can easily be figured out by an adversary. I needed a way to ensure that anyone  who approaches doesn't leave unscathed. In no time, a large number of spike boards were ready. 

Yang Mi's hands had blisters from the effort, yet she didn't complain. She understood that  her skills couldn't compare to Zhou Keer, a doctor, and wanted to prove her  worth. I appreciated her efforts. We then moved outdoors, and I personally  demonstrated how to set up the traps, emphasizing the importance of placement depth.  With the ongoing snowfall, the traps couldn't be buried too deep or too shallow. I then  proceeded to the vital pathways, dug a deep pit with a military shovel, and car

efully placed  a landmine inside, covering it with accumulated snow. With a little more snowfall, traces  of the trap would be virtually invisible. The next step was to counter any devices or tools  the enemy might use to clear out the traps. I had a brilliant idea: connecting the pins of  hand grenades with steel wires and placing them beneath the snow. If anyone tripped over it,  the steel wire would trigger a chain explosion. This should serve as a significant deterrent.  Unless the enemy is

a well-trained military unit, approaching the shelter would be a daunting  task. Even if someone managed to get past the exterior traps, there's still a defense  corridor of over ten meters inside the shelter, boosting my confidence. Additionally, I had  an ace up my sleeve: my spatial ability. After returning indoors, Yang Mi  seemed eager and excitedly asked, Zhang Yi, when will the enemies come? I looked at her, dumbfounded. I'd prefer  if these traps were just for show. But from your enthusi

asm, it seems like you're  actually hoping for someone to attack us. She paused, seemingly considering my words. I continued, But I don't think they'll come  anytime soon. After all, it's been so long since the apocalypse started. If anyone can  stay in their own territory and survive, that's already an achievement.  Unless it's absolutely necessary, no one would attack others. After all, anyone  who's managed to survive until now isn't simple. Yang Mi rested her chin in her hand, seeming  confl

icted. She wasn't sure if she hoped for someone to fall into her traps or if she wanted  the safety of their current environment to continue. Lost in thought, she was suddenly jolted  out of her reverie by a shrill noise. Turning, she saw Zhang Yi using a welder to  install bolts on a door in the corridor. Curious, she approached him, What are you doing?  Aren't these thick metal doors secure enough? The recent incident with Lu Fengda had made Zhang  Yi more cautious. As he worked, he explained,

All the facilities in this villa are controlled  by computers. If someone hacks our system, they can easily open these doors. So, to  be completely safe, I'm adding these bolts. Finishing his work, Zhang Yi stated seriously,  Even if someone breaches the corridor, they won't get through these doors quickly.  It's always better to be safe than sorry. Yang Mi looked at the meticulous Zhang  Yi with admiration. Even if his methods seemed a bit over the top, she believed  that he would undoubtedly

outlive most. Zhang Yi, now reassured by their fortified  setup, had only one lingering concern: cybersecurity. He muttered, If only we had a  cyber expert with us. We'd be entirely secure. Upon hearing this, a sorrowful  expression crossed Yang Mi's face. Yang Xinxin was pretty skilled  in that area. It's a shame... Before Yang Mi could finish, Zhou Keer interrupted, You know  Yang Xinxin? Is she still alive? Yang Xinxin had always been frail, her legs  paralyzed due to childhood polio. However

, her mind was brilliant, especially  when it came to computers. By 16, she had swept international computer  awards and was considered a top hacker. As Zhang Yi listened to Zhou  Keer's account, he couldn't help but feel wistful. If they could find Yang  Xinxin, everything would fall into place. Yang Mi shook her head, I lost contact  with Yang Xinxin a long time ago, especially after the snow  disaster. I fear the worst. Teasingly, Zhang Yi remarked, Maybe she just  didn't want to deal with yo

u. After all, apart from being pretty, you don't offer  much. In the eyes of geniuses like her, who would seek your help in a crisis? Yang Mi, bewildered, playfully punched Zhang Yi in  the chest, exclaiming, Zhang Yi, you're terrible! Zhang Yi felt a tinge of regret. If this Yang  Xinxin were still alive and could join their group, or more precisely, his harem group,  it would be an excellent choice. Given the good looks of the two sisters, the younger  sibling would likely be just as beautiful

. Now, all that was left to do was wait. Here it comes, here it comes. The mysterious West Mountain Base has finally surfaced. I possess intelligence on a  massive amount of materials. Yet, I couldn't escape their legal eye. Consequently, I've been targeted by this powerful underground force. After dealing with Lu Fengda, he predictably set up a program in advance. He sent a text message to everyone in Heavenly Sea City. But, my smoke bomb successfully drowned out this message. Not even a ripple

was stirred. Moreover, the content of Lu Fengda's text message merely revealed my identity and address, as well as the possibility of possessing  stolen goods from the Walmart warehouse, and in huge quantities. Huge quantities doesn't mean all of it. Such ambiguous expression lacks  a clear quantitative standard. After all, how could he know  about spatial abilities? And I've sent hundreds of fabricated messages. It's very hard for ordinary people to discern which is true. If someone does manag

e to find me, they won't be just any ragtag group. Or they might have top computer experts. I continue practicing with my bow and arrow. After nearly half a month of relentless training, I seem to have expanded my spatial ability. Developing some unique powers. This ability can attach to  weapons and projectiles, enhancing their power and accuracy. With the aid of this ability, I can hit a target four hundred  meters away with a single arrow. Then, I had an idea. What if I apply this ability to

close combat weapons, or even to my body? The results were surprisingly good. With the ability enveloping my body, the air resistance I faced greatly reduced. My speed increased manifold. With greater speed, my  dodging ability also improved. Making escapes much quicker. I've grown to like the abilities I possess. Though they seem simple, they have infinite developmental potential. I can even feel that I've only  scratched the surface of an iceberg. I can't imagine how powerful  it would be if f

ully developed. Suddenly, my stomach growled. I quickly took out two chocolate bars and stuffed them into my mouth. It seems this ability does consume a lot. After all, power comes from cells. To maintain strength, I must replenish with food. That means, the strength of a mutant depends on the amount of food they have. No matter how powerful the opponent's abilities, without food, they can't use them. Thinking of the inexhaustible supplies in my own space, in that case, am I not invincible? At l

east, I can wear them down with unlimited supplies. Meanwhile, in an underground shelter, Chen Xinian, the leader of the  West Mountain Organization, is worried about the base's energy problems. Just then, the secretary Ge Rou enters with a stack of documents, slowly saying, The information we received earlier has been investigated. All messages come from Herons River District, Lark Manor. Mostly from Villa 101 in Lark Manor. However, one message is special. It came from the mobile phone of Lu F

engda, chairman of the Intelligent Cloud Group. His home is in Lark Manor, Villa 302. Chen Xinian takes the report  and ponders for a moment. Give me a detailed report on  Zhang Yi mentioned in the report. I want to know what a mere  warehouse manager can stir up. Secretary Ge Rou meticulously reports  Zhang Yi's information to Chen Xinian. Upon learning that he's just  a small warehouse manager, Chen Xinian's expression  immediately becomes uninterested. Just a petty thief. Most likely, he's be

en embezzling using his position. He's probably hoarded a lot  of stolen goods until now. Even if this matter is somewhat related to him, the goods in his possession can't be that much. This guy definitely isn't the mastermind  behind the warehouse theft case. Ge Rou immediately started flattering, The leader is absolutely right. How could such a small fry have such capabilities? Chen Xinian smiled slightly, showing a look of seeing through everything, This must be a foreign conspiracy. They mus

t have received intelligence in advance, and thus withdrew the materials beforehand. Later, unable to justify themselves, they staged these self-directed dramas. Ge Rou continued to butter up, The leader's judgment is indeed brilliant. How could these little tricks ever  deceive the leader's legal eye? So, should I look into this Zhang Yi? Chen Xinian pondered for a moment, We haven't searched the Herons  River District area yet. Send a few people to take a look. Maybe we'll find clues about tha

t batch of materials. However, after his last battle with me, his abilities were questioned by the villagers. Chun Lei himself was deeply affected. He thought he was the chosen one in the script, possessing top-level abilities, then opening a harem and  reaching the pinnacle of life. But he never imagined he would be so vulnerable. The sensitive Chun Lei became increasingly decadent, rewarding himself five or six times a day, and whining about the world  with his phone in hand. One day, browsing

his phone out of boredom, the sudden influx of fake messages he received days ago seemed unusual to him. He vaguely felt this might be related to the mysterious person who scared him that day. As an otaku, Chun Lei had some tricks up  his sleeve regarding computers. He quickly spotted something  fishy in the messages. The IP information source caught his attention. Zhang Yi, warehouse manager, Walmart's South Warehouse theft case. This was the biggest news  just before the apocalypse. Chun Lei

always thought it  was a self-directed farce. But now it seems, it wasn't unfounded. Did he really empty the Walmart  warehouse all by himself? Chun Lei suddenly became excited. The imaginations of otaku are naturally wild, and being a mutant himself, everything became understandable. This man named Zhang Yi might have awakened a basic spatial domain ability. Like a vacuum cleaner with infinite capacity, capable of taking in a large amount of objects. The ice and snow he controlled disappeared i

n front of him that day, but later the ice and snow were released again. It wasn't as simple as a rebound attack. It was like my attack was taken into another space, then released in the opposite direction. At this moment, Chun Lei had a realization. He must be a spatial mutant. The stolen goods from the Walmart warehouse must be in his alternate space. No wonder he owned a luxurious  snowmobile rarely seen in the south. Thinking of this, Chun Lei felt a huge blow. He actually possesses spatial

abilities. How enviable. Compared to his, my abilities are several levels inferior. Is he the real protagonist? Am I just a weak antagonist? Will I become his experience bag? Chun Lei's mood took a great hit. After all, compared to such rare abilities, his ice and snow powers seemed too effeminate. And his abilities were completely  countered by Zhang Yi's. It seems he really was just a small fry, destined to become Zhang Yi's experience bag. Chun Lei also realized the gap  between his strength

and Zhang Yi's. At that moment, an idea came to him. Since he couldn't defeat Zhang Yi, he decided to join him. That way, he could still be a secondary character. Thinking this, Chun Lei sprang up from his bed. I need to warn the villagers first. Don't provoke him. After all, there are too many  fearless fools in the village. Chun Lei jogged all the way to the  village chief Xu Dongsheng's house. Breathlessly, he shouted urgently, third grandpa, there's trouble! I have something very important t

o report to you. In the past, the village chief hardly bothered  with a waste like Chun Lei. But now, since he awakened  his ice and snow abilities, becoming the strongest fighter in the village, the chief had to give him some respect. Chun Lei immediately shared all the  information he had with the chief. We are no match for Zhang Yi. Lark Manor is too close to us. I suggest telling the villagers  to stay away from there, and better not to fish around that area either. However, the village chie

f seemed  indifferent to these warnings, more intrigued by one piece of news. He looked at Chun Lei with wise eyes. Are you saying the notorious  Walmart warehouse theft case before the apocalypse was done by that guy? And all those billions worth  of goods are in his hands? Chun Lei nodded repeatedly. It's very likely. He might have awakened a spatial ability, and sneakily put all the goods  into his alternate space. Hearing this, Xu Dongsheng's eyes lit up. Muttering to himself, he said, If we

could seize those goods, our Xu Family Town would never  have to worry about food again. Chun Lei was shocked. We really shouldn't be eyeing his goods. But Xu Dongsheng looked disdainful. You're too cowardly. Our village has thousands of people. Are we really afraid of one young boy? Chun Lei was speechless for a moment. The chief continued thoughtfully, You coward, afraid of death. When I was young, fighting with neighboring villages over water and land, didn't we always end up bloodied? Now,

in these do-or-die times, for our Xu Family Town, even if it costs a few lives, so what? Chun Lei was extremely frustrated. His good intentions had backfired. Meanwhile, in Lark Manor, I was tasting the newly opened  1982 Lafite with two sisters. If not for the dangers outside, life in this villa was like a paradise. Even Yang Mi, who had always fantasized  about leaving after the apocalypse, was gradually immersed in this  bliss, unable to extricate herself. Just then, a scream from outside sha

ttered the tranquility. I suddenly stood up, wondering if someone was attacking us. I immediately sensed something was off, and headed towards the balcony on the second floor. Taking out my infrared binoculars, I scanned the villa's surroundings. I saw a large group of shadows converging on the villa. Their identities were clear to me; they must be the villagers from  the Xu clan across the river. Considering the incident  happened just two days ago, only such rash people would  rush over withou

t investigation. I retrieved a sniper rifle  from my alternate space. Since they were so eager to court death, I was ready to oblige. They came in such numbers, clearly with ill intent. Anyone disturbing my peaceful life deserved death. However, these ordinary people  were not much of a threat. The only concern was their mutant villager. If he also came, I would seize the opportunity  to eliminate him as well. I searched the crowd for that mutant, letting the rest test the power of my traps. Mea

nwhile, the Xu Family Town's advance team had reached the edge of the traps. Looking at the brightly lit villa not far away, it felt like a dream. After the frozen apocalypse, they had survived on stored food and fishing. How could they imagine that just across the river, in the affluent area, someone was living such a lavish life? One villager, lost in thought, walked forward. Suddenly, with a scream, intense pain shot up from his foot. The group quickly looked and found he had stepped on a boa

rd, its dense, sharp nails piercing through his foot. In such freezing temperatures, such a wound could be fatal. The team leader urgently  ordered him to be carried away, alerting others to beware of traps. The village chief, commanding from the rear, heard the news and immediately issued orders. It seemed the other party had prepared in advance. But this couldn't stump Xu Dongsheng. He instructed, Use branches and sticks to probe ahead, and advance slowly. I watched all this from afar, amused

at their cleverness. The show was just getting started. Indeed, they managed to clear quite a few nail traps, and soon they were slowly closing in. Seeing the village chief cleverly  counter the first wave of traps, the villagers got encouraged, gradually letting their guard down. Just at that moment, someone felt a resistance near their foot, as if they had tripped over a rope. The next second, a fireball shot into the sky. A huge explosion echoed through the heavens, instantly blowing a dozen

people away. The villagers retreated in fear, but some hadn't walked far when they suddenly felt intense pain in their chests and faces. Lifting their clothes, they found they had avoided the explosion, but not the flying shrapnel. The injured villagers panicked, falling to the ground, rolling around and screaming. The team became chaotic. Suddenly, another loud bang. Someone carelessly triggered a grenade trap. The villagers were terrified, frantically scrambling back. But the snowy ground stil

l  harbored many nail traps. In the darkness, everyone was in disarray, losing their sense of direction. The scene was filled with wails, and was extremely bloody. After the first attack, the villagers suffered heavy casualties. Continuous nail traps and explosions turned the scene into a horrific spectacle. Some villagers began to retreat. They had never been so embarrassed in previous battles. Only then did the villagers realize the seriousness of the situation. They had to call Chun Lei. Afte

r all, Chun Lei, who  could manipulate ice and snow, was like a human cheat code  in these icy conditions. The villagers surrounded the village chief, Chief, quickly ask Chun Lei to help. We can't afford more casualties. Xu Dongsheng's expression turned grim. He thought about how Chun Lei had warned him in the afternoon not to mess with Zhang Yi, and how he had scolded Chun  Lei for being cowardly. But now, the first wave of attack  had left the villagers bewildered. Meanwhile, I was quietly obs

erving  all this with a sniper rifle in hand, wondering why the ice and snow  mutant hadn't made a move yet. There were so many people, I couldn't tell which one was the mutant. The villagers were less than  two hundred meters from me, killing them was as easy as flipping a hand. Even if that mutant hid and attacked from behind, as long as he was within two thousand meters, I could still snipe him. Xu Dongsheng was caught between  a rock and a hard place. But asking Chun Lei for help  was out of

the question. He had already boasted in front of Chun Lei, claiming he could take down  Zhang Yi without his help. Moreover, asking a grandson for  help was simply unthinkable for him. Xu Dongsheng steeled his heart, and loudly scolded, Do we really become useless without Chun Lei? Who hasn't set traps in the mountains when we were young? These child's play traps are only good for fooling wild boars. His house is just ahead, the monk may run, but the temple can't. Xu Dongsheng, for the sake of

his own pride, chose to confront directly. He then handed a pair of binoculars to a villager, Take a good look at that villa, see what's inside. Upon seeing the scene inside the villa, the villagers couldn't believe their eyes. The brightly lit house, the dining table laden with steaming delicacies, the luxurious furniture, and two fairy-like women leisurely enjoying their dinner. The villagers were tempted, but still apprehensive. After all, the snowy ground was full of traps. It still seemed b

etter to call Chun Lei. With Chun Lei's abilities, just a slight effort would  reveal all the traps in the snow. Hearing this, the village chief became furious. You useless lot! It seems our village, except for Chun Lei, is filled with cowards. If you’re scared, then go back home now. Don't embarrass yourselves here. This reverse psychology worked wonders. The villagers' blood boiled, and they declared they were not cowards. They picked up their tools and  continued clearing the traps. Seeing th

is, Xu Dongsheng nodded in satisfaction. That's more like it. These child’s play traps  are nothing to be afraid of. With a bit of caution, they're harmless. After the village chief Xu  Dongsheng's provocation, the villagers bravely  continued to clear the traps. Learning from the first round of painful lessons, they quickly grew smarter. They started throwing snow blocks ahead from a distance, indeed triggering several traps. This boosted their confidence. Just a hundred meters more, and all th

e food and beauties inside will be ours. Xu Dongsheng also showed a smug smile. I told you these childish traps are nothing. Shotgun team, keep up! They must have noticed us. Chun Lei said they have guns. If they dare to shoot, we'll return fire immediately. The chief's cousin, a retired  soldier, volunteered eagerly. If that guy shows his face, I’ll blow his head off. I watched all this through the scope, thinking they weren't too stupid. This method of clearing traps  indeed hadn't crossed my

mind. But the real show was yet to come. Primitive methods can only clear primitive traps. The upcoming high-tech ones  should give them a real challenge. Yang Mi, having just finished eating,  panicked upon seeing this situation. There are so many people! If they break in, we're done for. Zhou Keer, on the other hand, was calm. I wonder how many will die this time, she said, not forgetting to  mock the terrified Yang Mi. Look at you, so cowardly. With that mouse-like courage, how will you ever

follow our  Brother Zhang in the future? The mountains of corpses and rivers of blood  that Zhang Yi had created in the community, to Zhou Keer, all this was indeed a minor scene. As they entered my controllable distance, I immediately activated the villa's active noise cancellation feature. The noise outside seemed to vanish in an instant. Then, I decisively pressed the  landmine activation button. A massive roar erupted in the middle of the road, and in the instant of the fiery explosion, the

entire villa area was as bright as day. Though I couldn't hear the screams outside, I could clearly see the gruesome scene. Body parts and blood were scattered everywhere. Yang Mi instantly broke out in a cold sweat. Accustomed to a life of luxury, she had never seen such a scene, and started vomiting violently against the table. Even Zhou Keer, who had seen much,  turned away, unable to bear the sight. Seeing this, I felt no ripples in my heart. After all, they brought this upon themselves. The

elders commanding from the rear were stunned, their minds blank. They couldn't accept the reality before them. How could this be? A young man, mentally unhinged  by the blast, ran over, grabbing the village chief's leg. Shaking, he stuttered, third grandpa, everyone's dead, their bodies blown to pieces. Let's run away. The village chief, shocked by the  scene, collapsed to the ground. Is he a devil? We just wanted to rob his goods and wife. How could he kill hundreds of our Xu family? So many d

ead... As the village chief and instigator, he  knew he couldn't escape responsibility. Overwhelmed, he knelt in the  snow, babbling incoherently. I watched all this from the shelter, certain the ice and snow mutant hadn't come. With no need to keep these brutes alive, I took out a compound bow. After donning my cold-weather gear,  I commanded the shelter's AI system, Open the front window. As the command was issued, the large bulletproof glass window slowly lifted. I then placed three arrows on

the string. After over ten days of training, with the enhancement of my spatial ability, I had mastered shooting  three arrows simultaneously. Standing in the darkness, I began a merciless hunt. As the arrows flew, three villagers were instantly pierced through the head. The already powerful modern compound bow, boosted by my ability, was even more lethal. The silent arrows reaped life after life. The panicked crowd didn't  realize they were being hunted. Finally, someone noticed and  shouted t

o the villagers, There's a hunter! The villagers with shotguns hurriedly aimed, but in the darkness, they couldn't determine the direction. I, however, could aim precisely with my infrared tactical scope. Seeing someone with a gun, I mercilessly prioritized hunting them. The villagers couldn't understand. The shelter was nearly two hundred meters away, the wind and snow so heavy, how could any bow shoot so  far and with such power? Watching the villagers fall one by one, Xu Dongsheng was filled

with regret. Recalling Chun Lei's earlier advice, he realized how arrogant  and conceited he had been. He raised his hand and  fiercely slapped his own face, I truly deserve to die. I have let down the ancestors of the Xu family. I am the sinner of the Xu family. I watched this through the scope, thinking if that's the case, I might as well grant him his wish. I drew the crossbow, ready to take him down, when suddenly a fierce snowstorm arose, quickly forming a tornado, blocking the path between

the villagers and the shelter. I put away my bow and arrow, thinking, Why come only now? Has the ice and snow mutant finally decided to intervene? I immediately switched to a sniper rifle, knowing that in such a storm, arrows would be ineffective. As a mutant, Chun Lei knew the gap between the villagers and Zhang Yi better than anyone. Hearing the huge explosion, the timid Chun Lei gathered  his courage and came over. He exerted all his strength to control the snow, blocking the shelter's line

of sight, while shouting to the villagers, Run, run! I can't hold this for long. In the shelter, seeing all this, I gave up shooting. With the view obstructed, blindly firing would only waste precious bullets, especially since there were only a few hundred boxes of ammunition left in the alternate space. Maintaining such a large-scale blizzard must be exhausting, and with about a kilometer to escape back across the river, I thought he couldn't hold on for long. Thinking this, I took various prot

ective  gear from the alternate space, then fully armed, I went downstairs  to bid farewell to my two wives, You two go take a bath. Wait for me to come back. Watching the decisive Zhang Yi, Yang Mi felt a strong sense of security, thinking she had finally  clung to the strongest leg. Meanwhile, Chun Lei was still  struggling to maintain the blizzard. Realizing the gunfire had stopped, he secretly rejoiced, Has he stopped chasing? Thinking his tactic worked, but then a loud roaring sound of an e

ngine echoed. Everyone heard it - the sound of an engine. A snowmobile suddenly burst out from the snow. I engaged the auto-drive, and took out an assault rifle  for indiscriminate firing. The villagers screamed in terror, Chun Lei, he's coming! Use the blizzard to stop him! I looked in the direction of the voice, trying to spot the mutant among the crowd. Soon, a chubby figure caught my attention. While everyone was frantically running, only he occasionally turned back and gestured towards me,

It's you. With a loud bang, a bullet whizzed past Chun Lei's ear, barely missing death. Chun Lei, terrified, broke into a cold sweat. Then a makeshift sled rushed over, Chun Lei, get on! I sat in the car, pondering for two seconds, thinking this was the perfect opportunity to eliminate the opposing mutant. I had no reason to let him go. With this in mind, I once again revved  up the engine and chased fiercely. If I killed this mutant, the other villagers would be like lambs to the slaughter. But

Chun Lei still maintained the blizzard around them, especially around himself, blocking it tightly. However, he only managed to  visually impair my attack. The range of the blizzard was limited, unable to protect everyone. With that, I simply turned my gun, and started shooting the panicking villagers. Watching the villagers fall one by one, Chun Lei was in immense pain, but he was powerless to save  everyone while protecting himself. I watched this scene with a sinister smile, wanting to see w

hether he valued his own life or his villagers more. In my relentless pursuit, the villagers’ dog-sled stood no  chance against my luxury snowmobile, especially since they were  dragging the bodies of their kin, intending to bury them properly, which slowed them down considerably. It was then that Chun Lei realized the problem and urgently told the villagers to discard the bodies. Reluctantly, they did so, as burying the dead properly  was of great importance to them. But they had no choice in t

his dire situation. These bodies slightly hindered my chase, but it wasn't a big problem. The auto-drive's obstacle  avoidance was quite strong, only slightly affecting my aim. Still, my shots were almost always on target, and the military sniper rifle,  enhanced by my abilities, was extremely powerful, capable of penetrating two heads with a single bullet. Watching the villagers fall, Chun Lei was in agony. Everyone looked at him with pleading and hopeful eyes, now depending solely on him. Chun

Lei, think of something! In a moment of near-despair, Chun Lei had a flash of inspiration. Opening his right hand, a blue light shone from his eyes and palm. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the ice right in front of my chase path. Under Chun Lei's continued effort, the crack widened, forcing me to temporarily halt my pursuit. Leaning out of the car window, I saw the crack extending for dozens of meters, effectively blocking my path. Standing on the car roof, I felt a chill thinking of the  mutant

's power to crack such thick ice. Fortunately, his ability didn’t seem  strong enough to completely break it open, or I might have ended up in the river with my car. I randomly fired a few more shots, killing a few more villagers, until the crowd disappeared from my scope. I sighed deeply, realizing that fighting him on ice  in the future was not an option. An ability to control ice and snow  in this ice age was unimaginable. I had to use the alternate space to right  the snowmobile and return t

o the shelter. The traps were mostly destroyed  and needed reinstalling, but it wasn’t a big loss, considering the number of invaders killed. Back home, Yang Mi was still weak from the gruesome scene, having vomited her meal. Zhou Keer asked with concern, Did you get rid of that mutant? Sitting on the sofa, I replied nonchalantly, That guy was too sneaky. I barely saw his figure. His ability is disgusting for escaping. Killing him is not easy. But mainly, I was too cautious, letting him slip awa

y. At that moment, Yang Mi asked with a weak voice, Zhang Yi, aren't we being too cruel? After all, killing is a crime. Aren't you afraid of being held accountable after the apocalypse? I touched Yang Mi's cheek noncommittally, What do you think? Meanwhile, having just returned home, I also felt a bit hungry, so I asked Zhou Keer to prepare some food, specifically asking for pig brain,  Mao Xue Wang, duck gizzards, and large intestines. Hearing these dish names and recalling the bloody scene, Ya

ng Mi began to vomit uncontrollably again. I teased her, Are you too weak? Do you want some nutritious food tonight to replenish your body? After the chaotic return to their village, everyone was terrified. They had expected the heroes  to return laden with spoils, but the reality was a disheveled retreat, with nearly half the people missing. There were cries of despair everywhere. Some were searching for their husbands, others for their sons. Both survivors and the bereaved were in profound gri

ef. Chun Lei, not knowing what to do, stood in the snowstorm. He had warned them beforehand. Then, his cousin grabbed Chun Lei's arm, urgently shouting, Quick, check on third grandpa! He looks like he can't hold on. He wants to see you. Hearing that Xu Dongsheng, his  third grandpa, was in bad shape, Chun Lei's heart skipped a beat, and he immediately ran towards his house. At Xu Dongsheng's door, it  was crowded with people. All the villagers looked at  Chun Lei with complex eyes. Although the

survivors knew  Chun Lei had saved them, others did not share this sentiment. Their faces showed no gratitude, but rather blame and even disgust. A woman, wiping her tears, said bitterly, Of all the Xu family, only you are lucky, possessing extraordinary powers. But why didn't you go at the start? You caused my son's death. Some even cursed him openly, You coward, give me back my husband's life! Chun Lei helplessly replied in a low voice, I didn't ask them to go. They didn't listen to my advice

and insisted on going. This response only angered the villagers more, as they pointed fingers at him and accused, You coward! If you had charged in at the beginning, using your special abilities, we wouldn't have been bombed to death. Chun Lei was furious, but he was used to being timid in the village and didn't dare to retort in front of the family elders. Then, a scholarly elder came out of the house and said, Let's say a few words less. This isn't Chun Lei's fault. Come in, the elder is calli

ng for you. At this moment, Xu Dongsheng was lying on the bed,  barely clinging to life. Seeing Chun Lei arrive, he spoke with a face full of guilt, It's all my fault. If I had listened to your advice, so many of our Xu family  members wouldn't have died. I've really become senile. Now I understand that our village  was able to stand firm after the snow disaster entirely because of your abilities. Xu Dongsheng had an epiphany, but it was too late. He held Chun Lei's hand and said, I've explained

to the others in the family. This operation was entirely my responsibility.  Let them blame me, this old man. I know the villagers are saying things about you, but I  hope you won't hold it against them. Our Xu family can't afford to fight among ourselves.  We can't break the lineage of the Xu family. As Xu Dongsheng spoke, tears  streamed down his face, So, I only ask one thing of you before  I go: protect the Xu family well. Chun Lei, with tears in his  eyes, nodded repeatedly. After I'm gone

, I entrust the Xu  family to you. That's it. I need to rest for a while. You can go out. With that, Xu Dongsheng passed away. Chun Lei quickly called the people waiting  outside. Seeing Xu Dongsheng with his eyes closed, the Xu family members immediately burst into  tears. Noticing no one paid attention to him, Chun Lei quietly left the house. After  receiving his third grandpa's last request, Chun Lei walked back with a strange feeling  in his heart. He knew that if Zhang Yi really came to kil

l them, he had no choice but  to flee. He thought he was the chosen one, only to find out he was just cannon fodder. Why is  it so hard to be a quiet salted fish? he thought. Just as he dejectedly reached his  home, he saw a young woman waiting at his doorstep. Seeing Chun Lei,  the girl quickly approached him, Are you Brother Chun Lei? Chun Lei's face turned red, and he stammered, Yes, that's me. Who are you? The girl's eyes were filled with gratitude, I'm Xu Lili. I came to thank you for  savi

ng my father. He told me that you risked your life to save him today. Chun Lei, not knowing what to do, scratched the back of his head, It's nothing. It's what I should do. It was then that Chun Lei realized he  was not a sinner, but a hero of the village. Xu Lili said shyly, looking down, My father is still injured and couldn't come himself, so he asked me to thank you in  person. But we didn't have anything to bring as a gift, so I came empty-handed. Chun Lei waved his hands shyly, Don't be so

formal. We are all part of the  Xu family. I'll definitely help if I can. After a few moments of small talk, Xu  Lili turned and disappeared into the snow. At that moment, Chun Lei was still unable to calm  down, his heart racing uncontrollably. He felt that he had deeply fallen in love with Xu Lili,  even thinking of names for their future children. This otaku, who had sworn never to fall for a  three-dimensional woman, had so easily betrayed his own belief. Chun Lei, with a determined  look,

clenched his fists, resolving to protect the Xu family villagers and provide a stable  environment for Xu Lili and their future child. Back home, Chun Lei had to think of a strategy.  Two encounters with Zhang Yi had made him acutely aware of Zhang Yi's terrifying nature. However, he  had promised third grandpa to protect the village, and now, with love in his life, he couldn't  let that demon ruin his happiness. But he feared Zhang Yi might come in a fit of rage  to annihilate the village. How

should he handle this? A direct confrontation would surely  result in his instant defeat. After much thought, he concluded that there was only  one way to resolve this situation definitively - negotiation. Excited by this  idea, although risky, he was ready to risk it all for the Xu family and his beloved Xu  Lili. He hurriedly started searching for Zhang Yi's contact information on his computer,  fantasizing that Xu Lili must like him, as he had saved her father's life. According to TV  drama p

lots, she must have a secret crush on him. The next morning, I cautiously stepped out,  fixing the damaged traps, thinking the Xu family was unlikely to dare another attack.  Still, I prepared for a potential second wave of enemies. Ordinary people posed almost no threat  to my shelter, but I had to be wary of awakened mutants. Thinking about the ice and snow mutant,  I still harbored a bit of admiration for him, as his style was somewhat similar to mine –  both very cautious about our lives. Ho

wever, since I couldn't use him for my own purposes, I  had to eliminate him beforehand. Zhou Keer has been wholeheartedly devoted to me for a long time,  and Yang Mi, after the Xu Family Town battle, lost her hope for the apocalypse's end. She used  to believe the snow disaster was temporary and the world would return to its former state, where  she would be a dazzling star again. However, witnessing the brutal deaths of over a  hundred people shook her belief. She chose to rely on me, not supe

rficially,  but genuinely wanting to be close. Just then, a phone call suddenly came in,  startling me. Instantly, I thought of Lu Fengda and how my biggest secret had been exposed. Who  could be contacting me now? But this time, I was much more composed as I answered the phone. Before  I could speak, an excited voice came through, Hello, Zhang Yi. This is Chun Lei  from Xu Family Town. Do you have a moment? I have something to discuss with you. Hearing it was someone from Xu Family Town, I inst

antly became alert. After yesterday's  attack, I had no good feelings towards their village and was planning when to  annihilate them. Chun Lei continued, I was wondering if we could reconcile and  avoid troubling each other in the future. Hearing this, I laughed, I never troubled you; it was  always you who provoked me. What, now you realize you can't beat me and want  to make peace? You're quite optimistic. On the other end of the phone, Chun  Lei immediately became nervous. He was already ver

y fearful in his heart. After  two encounters, he had come to view the other party as a powerful and deadly figure. He  then spoke in a trembling and submissive voice, I called you this time to apologize. All this  is our village's fault. Could you please spare our simple villagers, considering we haven't  caused you any harm and have suffered heavy losses ourselves? You can set any conditions,  and as long as we can meet them, we will. I found the other party's overly respectful tone  strange a

nd wondered why they sent such a weakling for negotiations. It sounded like a rookie  just entering society. I then asked loudly, First weigh yourself. Do you even have  the right to represent Xu Family Town? Chun Lei then revealed his identity, Actually, I am the mutant who has clashed with you twice. Hearing this, I immediately became serious, So it's you. Yes, it's me. Do you think I'm qualified now? I thought, if it's him, he indeed has the right  to negotiate, being the only person I'm wary

of. My tone instantly became more amicable, You just said that as long as I agree to reconcile, you can fulfill  any of my requests, right? Chun Lei, sensing a chance,  responded with a silly smile, As long as our village can do it,  we will try our best to satisfy you. After this battle, Chun Lei was almost certain  that I must be holding a large amount of supplies from the Walmart warehouse. He figured the  village's offerings wouldn't interest me. I also sensed that this chubby guy was not s

tupid.  His ice and snow abilities were a powerful weapon in this frozen apocalypse. If I could recruit him,  he would be very useful. I then said seriously, I only want one thing from  you - that's you, Chun Lei. Startled, Chun Lei yelped in fear, I'm straight! Don't be like this! I was speechless, while Zhou  Keer and Yang Mi laughed nearby. Don't misunderstand. I just find your  ice and snow abilities unique. If you're sincere about making peace, come to my  shelter in person, I added with em

phasis. Otherwise, if I'm in a bad mood one day,  I might just wipe out your village. You should know that your abilities are  completely ineffective against me. Destroying your village would  be as easy as flipping my hand. Chun Lei, terrified, stood up from  his chair, his whole body trembling. Don't be hasty. Wiping out our village  wouldn't benefit you, right? Moreover, our village and your villa  area are interdependent. If there's an external enemy in the  future, we can help each other. I

disdainfully replied, Don't talk to me about enemies. Aren't you my biggest enemy right now? If you can win, you  rob me of my supplies and wife. If you can't, you come seeking peace. Your calculations are so loud  I can hear them from my house. If you want to make peace, show your sincerity. What do you mean by  calling me? Are you just informing me? If you're serious about making peace, come to my shelter  at 2:30 PM. Only you, Chun Lei, need to come. From the conversation, I got a grasp of t

his  chubby guy's character - probably a timid, weak, and cowardly otaku. Clearly  not a shrewd and strong person, so I directly forced him to make a choice. Whether you come or not is up to you. If you don't, I'll find time to come over and wipe  out your village. You know your abilities are completely ineffective against me. Destroying  your village is as easy as flipping my hand. Hearing this, Chun Lei was immediately terrified, losing all rhythm in the negotiation.  The horror in his heart w

as magnified, and the scene of yesterday's massacre resurfaced  in his mind. He blurted out tremblingly, Okay, okay, I'll go! I'll be there  at 2:30 PM when it's a bit warmer. After saying this, I hung up the phone directly,  not giving Chun Lei a chance to back out. Chun Lei was stunned and collapsed  to the ground, his legs giving way. This is it. Going there is almost  certain death. My pure love, my life of cheats, is it all going to end here? After hanging up, I also became serious,  starti

ng to plan the afternoon meeting. This guy's abilities indeed had limitless potential  and could be a huge threat. But if he could become my subordinate, that would be a good choice. I  decided to test him in the afternoon. After all, his abilities posed no threat to me. I would  decide then whether to kill him or not. After my rest, I went to the balcony, fully  armed, waiting for this chubby guy with my sniper rifle. Soon, a figure appeared in my scope  - the portly figure I recognized from la

st night's tactical sight. My aim was already locked on his  head. The moment he entered my shooting range, I could blow his brains out. But  before he had walked a few steps, the chubby guy slipped and fell, making me burst  into laughter. Is this the powerful ice and snow mutant? The one with limitless potential? But  I couldn't let my guard down and continued to watch him. Just as he got up, he fell again.  It seemed he was really scared stiff. Seeing he posed no threat, I relaxed and prepare

d  to meet this interesting mutant downstairs. Chun Lei then called, Your house is surrounded by traps. I dare not come. No need for you to come, I said, and before the words had even faded,  I appeared right in front of Chun Lei. Upon seeing me, Chun Lei's legs went weak, Are you Zhang Yi? He hadn't expected the fearsome killer he imagined to look like a scholarly person. Gathering his courage, Chun Lei said, I've complied with your request and came  alone. That should show enough sincerity, ri

ght? Let's not fight anymore. This  was a meaningless battle to begin with. Hearing this, I laughed, You initiated the attack and now you're seeking peace. And you say  it's meaningless. Do you really mean that? Chun Lei awkwardly touched the back of  his head and said with a silly smile, Indeed, it's our village's fault.  So, what conditions do you want for making peace? I want to know, what  can you offer to earn my forgiveness? Chun Lei sheepishly replied, Except for the lives of our Xu famil

y  members, you can ask for anything. I thought to myself that I lacked nothing  in terms of supplies and there was nothing in their village that I wanted. But I  still needed to assert my authority, Hand over the initiator of this attack. That  person must die. Otherwise, there’s no deal. To my surprise, Chun Lei became excited, The initiator of the attack was our village  chief, and he's already been scared to death by you. Are you satisfied now? I was somewhat speechless, I killed over a hund

red people  yesterday. Weren't any of them your relatives? Don't you want to avenge them? Chun Lei then spoke with a tinge of sadness, My parents died soon after the snow disaster.  My dad had a heart condition and fell ill on the first day of the snowstorm. There were no  ambulances due to the heavy snow and he died at home. My mom passed away in bed a week later.  And the others, they are not my direct relatives; they generally look down on me. In their  eyes, I'm just a useless person who pla

ys games at home all day. So, I don't really have  feelings for other Xu family members. That's why I don't hold a grudge against you for killing  hundreds of Xu family people. On the contrary, I kind of admire you. The way you chased  us in your car last night was really cool. Having heard this, I decided to  give this chubby guy a chance, I can agree to make peace. But I'm  not interested in your village. Those villagers pose no threat to  me. However, you, the chubby guy, are somewhat interes

ting. For your  sake, I can spare your village. Chun Lei immediately became incredibly excited, rushing over to hug me, as being acknowledged by someone as  powerful as me was a huge honor for him. I repeatedly waved my hands to stop him, Don't get excited. I have conditions. From now on, you have to follow my orders,  and comply with any of my requests. Hearing this condition, Chun Lei was terrified, What if you covet my body? I was speechless at his reaction. Seeing Chun Lei hesitating,  I pul

led out my trump card, directly taking out a limited-edition  figurine from the alternate space, Here, this is for you. Working for  me won't leave you shortchanged. Chun Lei's eyes lit up immediately.  Such a rare figurine was almost irresistible to an old otaku like him, I have many more of these. As long as you follow me loyally, you'll have enough limited-edition  figurines, body pillows, games, and cartridges. Chun Lei, blissfully hugging  the figurine, nodded repeatedly, Okay, okay, whatev

er you want. And just like that, I successfully recruited Chun Lei as my subordinate. I also had  a natural liking for this chubby guy. Being with a straightforward, heartless fat guy always gave  a sense of reliability. But most importantly, I valued his ice and snow abilities. In this  ice-age apocalypse, his potential was limitless. Since you're here, help me with something, I said. Chun Lei perked up, thinking, So quickly a task? It feels good to be valued. I then took out a snowmobile from

the alternate space. Chun Lei was stunned and,  in his surprise, began to flatter earnestly, Time does not exist, space is king! Brother  Zhang's abilities are surely invincible globally. This made me inadvertently think of something.  When I was on the brink of death, I returned to a month earlier. Wasn't that time travel?  Maybe I had an unexplored time-travel ability related to my spatial abilities. I've always been  skeptical about why I was able to be reborn. It was due to reversing time an

d space, which might  be somewhat connected to my spatial abilities. After driving for a while, we arrived  in front of a large building, originally a major gas station. The shelter consumed  several times more energy than a safe house, so I needed to stock up in advance.  After confirming the location, I instructed Chun Lei, Clear all this snow. Eager to prove himself, Chun Lei used  all his strength. With a loud bang, the thick snow cracked open. The snow in  front of us started to shake viole

ntly and then huge chunks of ice and snow rose into the  air before being tossed to the sides. At first, Chun Lei seemed relaxed, but gradually  he started to struggle. I observed Chun Lei from behind. Although he had  become my capable subordinate, I still needed to understand his skills, as  it's always wise to be cautious of others. Soon after, the deeply buried gas station was cleared out. Chun Lei, gasping for air,  collapsed on the ground. I was secretly thrilled inside. With Chun Lei, a t

op-tier tool person, gathering resources in the future would be much easier. I handed him a piece of chocolate, and seeing the chocolate  bar, Chun Lei's eyes lit up. He tore open the wrapper and  started munching on it eagerly. Meanwhile, I quickly slid into  the freshly cleared snow pit, planning to take all the  stored oil into my possession. After the job was done, Chun Lei started flattering me again, Brother Zhang, you are truly amazing. I felt a bit embarrassed hearing this because,  afte

r all, the main work was done by this chubby guy. I merely stretched out my hand to  put the oil cans into the alternate space. I pulled up Chun Lei and asked, Haven't you tried using your  abilities to dig up resources before? Of course, I have. But in this extreme cold  weather, we can't go far. Our dogs aren't purebred Siberian Huskies either, so we can  only dig up some resources nearby. But for us, that's already enough. There's no need  to risk our lives going further away. I looked at Chu

n Lei as if he were a treasure. This is truly a top-tier tool person. With you following me, these issues are no  problem. You just stick with me, and I'll make sure you live well. I then pulled out a backpack, Here, take these supplies as a reward for today. Chun Lei, holding the heavy backpack, was overjoyed and his eyes welled up with tears, Brother Zhang, just give the word for any task. If I hesitate even for a second,  I don't deserve the Xu surname. After saying this, I prepared  to drive

back. On the way, I casually asked Chun Lei about his process  of awakening his abilities. To my surprise, as soon as I asked, Chun Lei's face turned red  as if it was something unspeakable. He stammered, After my parents passed away, I didn't feel  like living either. But I didn't have the courage to commit suicide, so I just lay  in bed, ready to starve myself to death. Did you awaken your abilities when  you were about to starve to death? Chun Lei's face turned even redder, I was lying there

and found the bed quite comfortable. Then I thought, since  I'm ending my life anyway, why not enjoy myself one last time. A friend once told me  excessive rewards harm the body. But I thought, since I'm not going to live, why care about  the harm? So I unrestrainedly indulged myself. How many times? Chun Lei's face almost buried under the car seat, I've forgotten the exact number, maybe around twenty-something times. In the  end, I almost lost consciousness. However, after losing consciousness

, my body  mysteriously underwent a strange transformation. I covered my face, unable to  look directly at this chubby guy. So, that's how he awakened his ice  and snow abilities. Truly bizarre. After storing the city's largest oil depot in  my alternate space, I dropped Chun Lei off by the river. It's only a few hundred meters away  from their village. Chun Lei, puzzled, asked me, 'Brother Zhang, can you take me across the  river? With this weather and my physique, walking back is quite tough.

It's just a  press of the gas pedal for you.' Hearing this, I smiled deeply. 'My car tends to slip on the  river surface, so I won't go over. In my mind, once across the river, it's Chun Lei's home turf.  Although he seems to have surrendered to me on the surface, I still need to be extra cautious. His  control of the ice last night, trapping my car on the river, made me wary.' Chun Lei found  the slipping excuse far-fetched. Last night, when Zhang Yi was chasing us in his car with a  sniper rif

le, he looked pretty cool. But now, as my diehard fan, he thought my concerns were not  unreasonable, so he didn't question it further and obediently unbuckled his seatbelt to get out of  the car. Before he left, I called out to him, 'Chun Lei, there's something you need to be  careful about.' Hearing his name called directly, Chun Lei felt a sense of closeness. I patted his  shoulder and spoke earnestly, 'In this apocalyptic world, danger lurks everywhere. Your Xu Family  Town is known in the c

ity for its vegetables and food. I guess it's inevitable that you'll attract  attention, so you must be extra vigilant.' After thanking me, Chun Lei got out of the car and  walked towards the village. My kind reminder to Chun Lei obviously had a deeper purpose. I'm not  so kind-hearted to care about the lives and deaths of the Xu family. However, my shelter and Xu  Family Town are interdependent, so it doesn't hurt to make them more cautious. By instilling this  idea in him, any stranger appeari

ng nearby would be treated as a potential enemy by him, adding an  extra layer of natural protection to my shelter. Upon returning to the village, Chun Lei, excited,  ran to report the good news to the current village chief, expecting praise from Xu Dongtang.  However, he was met with a harsh scolding instead. This reaction clearly doused him in cold  water. Chun Lei, puzzled, said, 'Sixth Grandpa, I did this to protect our village from being  attacked. After all, Zhang Yi is so strong, we have

no power to resist.' Xu Dongtang sneered,  'If you hadn't played the coward yesterday, we wouldn't have suffered such heavy losses.  Your Third Grandpa died because of you. Now you're making decisions on your own to negotiate  peace. You've truly lost the face of our Xu family ancestors.' Chun Lei was momentarily unable to  retort, feeling incredibly disheartened. 'But I promised Third Grandpa to protect Xu Family Town.  We really can't fight against Zhang Yi. There's no choice but to seek peace

.' To his surprise, Xu  Dongtang suddenly scolded him harshly, slamming his hand on the table to interrupt Chun Lei, 'Who  is the clan leader, you or me? You think you're smart. From now on, all actions must be reported  to me first. You can't make decisions on your own.' Chun Lei was reprimanded like a cat that had  done something wrong, but he had just thought of himself as a meritorious figure. In the midst  of self-doubt, Xu Dongtang suddenly came over, patted Chun Lei's shoulder, and said s

olemnly,  'Sixth Grandpa knows you have no ill intentions, but you're still too young. Many things lack  thorough consideration. This time, it's because of you that Xu Family suffered heavy losses. If  I hadn't spoken up for you in front of the clan, you would have been driven out of the village by  now. Staying in the village now is also to atone for your sins. So, you must obediently follow  my orders from now on.' Xu Dongtang emphasized this last part. Chun Lei shuddered, repeatedly  assuring

that he understood. Xu Dongtang then showed a satisfied expression, 'You can go back  now. Remember, never act on your own again.' Watching Chun Lei walk away, Xu Dongtang adjusted  his glasses, thinking to himself, 'Young people are so arrogant and presumptuous. They shouldn't  think they can disregard their elders just because they've gained some skills.' He then took out his  phone and sent messages to various branches of the clan, taking all the credit for negotiating peace  with Zhang Yi.

The branches, who had been worried about Zhang Yi attacking, were finally relieved.  They unanimously praised Xu Dongtang's capability, even saying that they should have supported  Sixth Grandpa as the clan leader earlier, to avoid Third Grandpa's foolish mistakes.  They lamented that hundreds had to die to accompany that old man in his errors, praising  Sixth Grandpa for his foresight and wisdom. Xu Dongtang felt greatly satisfied inside,  muttering to himself, 'This good-for-nothing who hides

at home playing games all day thinks  he can play games with me? He's too naïve.' Back at the shelter, to ease their worries, I  briefly shared with the two sisters what had happened after I left. Yang Mi clapped  her hands in approval after hearing it, 'This is really great. Now we don't have to  worry about them attacking anymore.' Zhou Keer, however, was used to such events  and looked at Yang Mi with disdain, 'My Brother Zhang didn't annihilate them all,  which is already the greatest mercy

he could show them. There's nothing to be afraid of.'  But since you, the scaredy-cat, think this way, I can understand. Otherwise, you wouldn't  have nearly vomited bile yesterday.' Yang Mi, frustrated, stamped her foot, 'That's not true!  I just didn't want to see such a bloody scene again.' Zhou Keer didn't bother to listen to her  explanation, coming over to hug me and praising me enthusiastically, 'My Brother Zhang is so  powerful, those small fries couldn't possibly threaten us. But I have

started to worry. Last  time we went to the defense camp for weapons, we found that the people there had already  evacuated in an orderly manner, taking a lot of heavy weapons with them. These well-trained  organizations are the most troublesome.' Yang Mi, not to be outdone, pressed herself  against me with her most prominent feature, 'Don't always think of the worst. At least we've solved  our current problem, which is worth celebrating.' Saying this, Zhou Keer walked over to the bar to  get s

ome drinks, 'If we're celebrating, we must have a few drinks to enjoy it properly.' Yang Mi  also offered to cook some of her signature dishes, thinking to herself that she was a well-known  social butterfly in the entertainment industry and had developed a good tolerance for alcohol. 'Today  I'm going to teach you both a lesson.' I said with a laugh, 'Just have a bit for the sake of it. My  alcohol tolerance is quite average.' Hearing this, the two of them became even more excited,  'No problem

, we'll stop when it's enough.' In less than two hours, the two women lay  unconscious on the sofa. Watching the two drunken cats who tried to get me drunk, I couldn't  help but laugh out loud. I forgot to tell you, before I was a warehouse manager, I used to  sell alcoholic beverages. Slightly tipsy, I approached them and started  getting busy with Yang Mi, who was in my arms. Yang Mi opened her sleepy  eyes, surprised to find me on top of her, 'How can you do this? Sister Zhou Keer  is right b

eside us!' I ignored her and continued with what I was doing for two or three  minutes before satisfactorily falling asleep. A few days later, Chun Lei suddenly sent me a  message, asking me to take him out on a mission, complaining that staying at home was  too boring. He also suggested forming a five-person superpower team, using  colors to represent each member's name, which could be called the Rainbow Squad. He  even thought of the names, 'You'll be the King of No Color, and I'll be the King

of Blue.' I was  speechless, but to completely win people's hearts, I reluctantly endured the disgust to chat with  this fat guy and extract some useful information. Gradually, I found it increasingly unbearable.  This guy probably didn't have a girlfriend and clearly had too much energy. I burst out  cursing him directly, 'You, this fatso, are you just bored out of your mind?' But Chun  Lei didn't feel offended. Instead, he felt he had gotten even closer to his 'big brother',  sending me an em

oji, 'Awesome, my brother! How did you guess I'm bored all day? Everything is  indeed within your expectations. You are my god.' Holding my face, I was completely speechless.  This kind of otaku is basically on the fringes of society, so when they encounter someone who  is even slightly nice to them, they are ready to give their all. Even if I spoke harshly to him, he  would only think positively about it. Over time, I really couldn't bear to scold this fat otaku  anymore, so I turned on the sma

rt reply software. As long as he sent three or five messages,  it would automatically reply with a 'Oh' or 'Hmm'. Even with such perfunctory responses, this  fat guy could be as happy as a 300-pound child. During the boring times in the shelter, I always  go to the control room to oversee everything, meticulously checking for any security risks.  Yang Mi has now managed the ecological botanical garden quite well. It seems that surviving in  this shelter indefinitely is not a big problem. However

, there's one issue that I can't  help but worry about - the cybersecurity problem. This supercomputer controls all  the programs of the shelter. Without it, the entire shelter would instantly become  paralyzed. It's understandable that Lu Fengda could hack into my phone, but even  the otaku Chun Lei could find my number, which shows there are significant vulnerabilities  in the shelter's network security. If the network is hacked by top experts, my shelter  might collapse without being attacked

. Meanwhile, Yang Mi and Zhou Keer seem to have  started arguing. Yang Mi, somewhat agitated, says, 'Zhou Keer, you must help with this. You've  been with Zhang Yi for a longer time, and he will definitely listen to you if you ask him.' Zhou  Keer looks helpless, 'I know Zhang Yi too well. He is such a cautious person, he wouldn’t risk even  the slightest danger, especially since we rely on him for our livelihood. If something happens to  him, none of us can survive.' After a moment of contempla

tion, Yang Mi asserts, 'Regardless,  I have to try. Now, all I have is this body of mine.' Zhou Keer looks at her disdainfully,  'In plain terms, you're planning to seduce him, aren't you?' As Zhou Keer stands up in anger,  she says, 'Don't think I don't know what you two have been up to behind my back. And now you  want me to help you? What, should we both do it together?' To her surprise, Yang Mi weakly  nods her head, 'For my sister, I don't mind.' I, who have been eavesdropping at the door, 

suddenly enter the room and jokingly ask, 'Why aren’t you sleeping in the middle of the night?  What are you talking about?' Yang Mi, trying to act calm, grabs my hand, 'We are just talking  about family matters.' I probe further, 'Then tell me about it too. There's no one else here anyway.  Is it because you still have living relatives you want to bring over to live together?'  Zhou Keer shakes her head in panic, 'No, that’s not it. I lost contact with my family after  the disaster. I came to

Heavenly Sea City alone, so I've been out of touch with my family for a  long time. They are most likely no longer alive.' At this point, Yang Mi stammers out, 'It's me.  It's my family. My sister has contacted me. She's in danger and asked me to find a way to save her.'  It turns out her sister contacted her yesterday, saying she was in a very dangerous situation,  so she hopes I can find a way to save her. Upon hearing this, I just chuckled, 'What can you  two ladies possibly do to save someon

e? Don't tell me you're planning to put this on my shoulders,  expecting me to risk my life to save someone unrelated? I'm not that altruistic.' Knowing  that the matter was already out in the open, Yang Mi, dropping all pretenses, clung to  me, pleading, 'She might be my only surviving relative. I can't just watch her die.' Since  she's Yang Mi's sister, she's naturally also related to Zhou Keer. So, Zhou Keer also came  over, looking at me with a pleading face, 'She's our family. If she dies b

ecause we didn't save  her, we'll feel guilty for the rest of our lives.' I looked helplessly at the sisters, 'You both  know what the situation is like outside. My information is no longer a secret. I don't know  how many people are eyeing my supplies and this super shelter.' I sat up straight, 'There's no  discussion about this. Asking me to take such a high risk for a stranger, even if you try to  seduce me, it won't work. Don't think that living with me for a while will influence my judgment

.'  Seeing my firm refusal, the sisters panicked and began to cry, clinging to my legs, 'Please, if  you agree to save her, we will fulfill any of your requests unconditionally.' Zhou Keer whispered  in my ear, 'Have you ever tried a threesome?' Hearing this, my eyes lit up, 'Are you serious?'  The sisters looked at me with hopeful eyes, waiting for my nod. I took a deep breath,  about to refuse, when Yang Mi continued, 'My sister Yang Xinxin is physically disabled.  It's a miracle she's survive

d this long. She must be desperate to seek help from me, her  useless sister. She's so pitiful.' I hesitated, about to speak, then held back, 'Are you talking  about the genius hacker Yang Xinxin you mentioned before?' I thought to myself, 'An 18-year-old,  beautiful, genius hacker, isn't that the ideal network engineer I've been looking for?' My heart  surged with excitement. The biggest headache for me right now is the cybersecurity issue.  Most importantly, reliability is key. She's the siste

r of these two women here, so there's  no doubt about her loyalty. Thinking of this, I grasped the hands of the two women, looking at  them affectionately, 'Don't worry. Since she's your sister, she's like my sister too. I, Zhang  Yi, am not one to fear death or stand by idly.' Upon hearing my words, the two sisters were  overjoyed. Zhou Keer even had a starstruck look on her face. In her view, Zhang Yi had always  been a refined egoist. 'He's helping me now, he must be in love with me,' she tho

ught. Yang Mi  was also instantly moved to tears, 'I don't know how to repay your kindness.' I looked at them  proudly, 'In your eyes, am I, Zhang Yi, really so heartless? You're all wrong. I'm actually a  person who appears cold on the outside but warm on the inside. I genuinely cherish the people around  me.' The two women blushed, their perception of me undergoing a huge transformation. Zhou Keer fell  even deeper, while Yang Mi was instantly smitten, at a loss for words. Sensible as  she was

, she slowly knelt before me. After a whole night of intense discussion, I  agreed to rescue their sister Yang Xinxin. Of course, the most important reason wasn't this  seduction tactic. After all, my biggest problem right now is cybersecurity. If I could rescue  this genius hacker and have her work for me, all the problems would be solved. I then asked  the two to discuss the rescue plan with me, 'Tell me about your sister’s situation.' Yang  Mi spoke seriously, 'Yang Xinxin is currently trappe

d in Azure Sky Academy. You might have  heard of it. Azure Sky Academy is a top-tier aristocratic school, offering integrated  education from kindergarten to university. It usually only nurtures the children of  the elite but also admits a few geniuses. Graduates from there usually become pillars  in both political and business circles.' Hearing this, I couldn't help but wonder, 'How  did a paraplegic girl survive under such extreme cold conditions? After all, schools are densely  populated plac

es and generally don't have much food storage. It's hard to imagine her surviving  in such a brutal apocalypse.' Yang Mi continued, 'Such high-level aristocratic schools  have their special food supply channels, and there's quite a bit of food stored in their  warehouses. Yang Xinxin happened to hide in the cafeteria early in the snow disaster, which is  why she didn't starve to death. But I still have many doubts. Why did she wait until now to contact  you? In a crisis, one would seek help from

anyone possible. Why did she think of contacting  you, her sister, almost two months after the apocalypse began?' As soon as I said this, Yang  Mi was also stunned, 'I don't know why either. Let me call her right now. I was too anxious  yesterday, there were many things I didn't get to ask.' But after trying to call several times  without success, she remembered that she had also tried to contact her before but couldn't  get through, so she didn't hold much hope. At this point, Zhou Keer mocked

with a covered  mouth, 'Maybe Yang Xinxin thought you were already dead, so she didn't take you seriously at all.' I  then asked Yang Mi, 'How far is Azure Sky Academy from us?' Seeing Yang Mi's clueless expression,  I took out my phone and opened the map. Nowadays, signals are poor, and satellite positioning is  also problematic, so we can only check distances through the map. I found out that Azure Sky  Academy is located in West Mountain District, about 23 kilometers in a straight line from 

the villa area. Being able to call you is already a miracle under the current long-distance  communication breakdown. But it's also possible she thought you were dead, so she never thought  of contacting you, her useless sister. Come with me to the control room. Nowadays, ordinary  mobile phones can't transmit signals through the Nebula Chain, but the supercomputer  in the control room might be able to. After dialing Yang Xinxin's number,  a harsh electronic noise followed, indicating that the

signal over there was  extremely unstable, seemingly under some strong interference. However, after a few  seconds, the call successfully connected, and the two sisters immediately became excited.  'Yang Xinxin, it's Sister Mi. Quickly tell me your situation. Your sister will find a way to rescue  you.' The voice on the other end was intermittent, and the noise was significant. We only heard  her say she was at the school cafeteria, and it seemed she was in a very dangerous  situation. Hearing t

he word 'dangerous,' the sisters immediately became tense, indicating  it was more than just a shortage of food. I urgently asked, 'Quick, what kind of danger are  you in?' Only to hear disjointed phrases coming through, 'Run... monsters...' Following that,  amid the chaotic electronic noise, a chilling, terrifying sound emerged, something not human. It  was like a roar from some giant monster. The call was suddenly cut off amidst the noise, leaving  only a busy tone echoing anxiously. Initially

, I thought it was just a simple mission to retrieve  someone from a school, but the call revealed a terrifying monster noise. The sound of limbs and  bones being torn apart, something I've only heard in zombie movies, was followed by an abrupt end  to the call, leaving only a beeping sound echoing in the control room. It seems Azure Sky Academy  has monsters. Could animals have mutated too? Seeing my hesitant expression, Yang Mi clung  to me again, pleading in a soft, coaxing voice, 'Brother Zh

ang Yi, you promised us. You can't go  back on your word.' To this, I smiled slightly, 'I said I would save her, and I will. Don't  worry.' It seems the situation has become somewhat tricky. I must call two mutant allies  to help. I’ll have Uncle Yu, a meat shield, lead the way, with Chun Lei controlling the ice  and snow in the middle, while I can lurk in the back to find opportunities for surprise attacks.  If things go south, I can be the first to flee. This formation is simply perfect. Think

ing  this, I quickly called Chun Lei. Chun Lei had been eager to get out and was already impatient to  start the mission. Uncle Yu also agreed readily. I thought that the eerie noise might be from a  mutated person or some other mutant creature. Although it sounds terrifying, considering  that a paraplegic girl managed to cope with it for over a month, we, being three mutants,  should not find it too difficult. However, I still need to be more cautious, as  the opponent is an unknown mutant. Ear

ly the next morning, the sisters had already  prepared a full table of delicious food. I didn't indulge myself in gluttony, as eating a  mix of things can easily cause diarrhea, and I couldn't drink too much either,  as it would affect my mobility. However, I still needed to replenish enough physical  energy. My alternate space was also prepared with food for timely replenishment. All my weapons  and equipment were fully loaded and ready. After making all the preparations, Chun Lei called me,  '

I'm already by the river. Hurry up and come pick me up.' He knew that my house was surrounded  by traps and didn't dare to come close. He still has several relatives buried in the snow in  front of my house. I told him I'd be right there. After hanging up the phone, I said to the two  women, 'To ensure your safety, you’ll have to stay in the basement for a while.' Yang Mi, not  understanding, asked, 'Why the basement when the house is so secure?' Zhou Keer, instantly  understanding, pulled Yang

Mi by her clothes, 'Don't ask too many questions. Just do as you’re  told.' She said, pushing Yang Mi towards the basement. Zhou Keer knew the man's intentions.  After all, the information was provided by her and her sister, and the person being rescued  was their sister. He was worried that this might be a trap they had concocted together.  This is his usual way of handling things. I locked the two of them in rooms made of  alloy, using the highest authority to lock the doors from the outside.

No one but me could  open the doors. Yang Mi began to understand what this meant. Although a bit uncomfortable,  she was still going to save her sister, and she cheered and encouraged me. I also  promised them that as long as their sister was still alive when we got there, we  would definitely bring her back safely. Leaving the basement, I sighed inwardly. Actually,  I didn’t want to be so cautious in everything, and I certainly didn't want to be constantly wary  of even those closest to me. But

in order to live securely in this post-apocalyptic world, one  cannot afford the slightest bit of carelessness. What kind of terrifying mutant requires the  combined effort of three special ability users to tackle? To ensure absolute success, I  had to call in two helpers. Chun Lei was already restless at home and arrived early  at the riverside to wait. Seeing me approach, Chun Lei hurriedly waved. I am somewhat helpless  regarding Chun Lei. We agreed to meet at eight, but he called at six to

say he had arrived. I  reached for the snow off-road vehicle and said, "Get in the car quickly. Have you been freezing  here all this time? After I turned on the heating, Chun Lei immediately relaxed and asked, "You  mentioned yesterday about going to save someone. Is that person a relative or a friend? She must  be very important to you. I thought to myself that Yang Xinxin's computer skills are indeed very  important to me now, but before I could respond, Chun Lei started his non-stop chatter,

seemingly  wanting to recount every trivial event of his life. I was speechless. Chun Lei, beaming, said,  "Xu Lili from our village must be secretly in love with me. The way she looks at me is different from  others. Probably because I saved her father last time, she thinks I am a man worth entrusting  her life to. She must have a secret crush on me. But Xu Lili is shy and doesn't dare to  confess. Do you think I should make a move? I was exasperated. If it weren't for this guy's  usefulness,

I would have wanted to kick him out of the car. I quickly changed the subject,  "What do the people in your village think of me now? I asked intentionally. Sure  enough, Chun Lei suddenly fell silent, his face turning complex. He hesitated for a  long time without a clear answer. I thought to myself that I had nearly wiped out half of  the young and middle-aged population of his village. The villagers must absolutely despise  me. If it weren't for the fear of my power, they would definitely seek

revenge. These  were words Chun Lei obviously couldn't say, and my ears were finally at peace. Soon,  a snowmobile appeared ahead. I hurriedly got out of the car to greet him, "Uncle Yu, you  look in great spirits. Seems like you and Zhou Haimei are living quite comfortably. Uncle  Yu raised his hand and said, "I also feel a huge change in my body. My physical and mental  strength is even stronger than when I was 20. After some pleasantries, I introduced  the two to each other. Surprisingly, al

l three of them turned out to be  individuals with special abilities. In this early stage of the apocalypse, having  even one awakened person was already a rarity, let alone three. The probability of  this combination seemed invincible. Uncle Yu couldn't help but ask, "What  kind of opponent requires the combined effort of three of us with special abilities?  I gestured for them not to worry, explaining, "We're just going to a school to rescue a  female student. I managed to contact her yesterda

y. She's currently at Azure Sky  Academy. However, something's off there. I think I heard mutant creatures. To ensure  absolute success, I called you two to join me. Chun Lei immediately caught onto a key  point, "Mutant creatures? Not mutated humans? I looked at them seriously and  said, "Who said only humans can mutate? With the diversity of species in Heavenly  Sea City and the presence of various pets and seafood like fish and crabs in the market, any  cellular organism has the potential to

mutate. Uncle Yu expressed his doubts, "Do you know  what it is? Something even you can't handle? I reassured them, "There's no need to be overly  worried. Based on the sounds I heard on the phone yesterday, this mutant is not human. Even if it's  a mutated human, it would likely be in a frenzied state. Those kinds of sounds couldn't possibly  be made by a normal human's vocal cords. However, with the three of us teaming up, no matter  what kind of terrifying creature it is, it won't be able to

harm us. With that, the  three of us drove towards Azure Sky Academy. Meanwhile, at Azure Sky Academy, thick  snow had already covered the entire campus, with only the rooftops of some tall  buildings visible. In the gymnasium, a group of surviving students were  exhausted from the continuous encounters with terrifying monsters. Some started to  blame Yang Xinxin, who was in a wheelchair: "More and more students are dying. Why are  you, the cripple, still alive and well? The terrifying creatures

appeared  unpredictably, and the teacher who had been protecting them always took  special care of Yang Xinxin. Gradually, all the students started to see her as a  burden, even blaming her for the deaths of their classmates. A female student, in despair,  exclaimed, "Do we even have a chance to survive? From over a hundred survivors after  the snow disaster, only about forty remained. Counting the names of their departed  classmates, everyone felt an unbearable chill in their hearts. At this m

oment, a girl with  big wavy hair caught sight of Yang Xinxin in her wheelchair and a strong sense of disgust  arose within her. "Why have so many died, yet this crippled waste remains unharmed?  she yelled, pointing at Yang Xinxin. Because Teacher Liang was particularly  affectionate towards Yang Xinxin, always ensuring she was taken along during every  escape, the others saw this as an opportunity to vent their frustrations. Yang Xinxin quickly  became the target of everyone's resentment. Some

even suggested throwing her out to feed the  monsters. Although they realized that even if Yang Xinxin died, the monsters would not spare them,  they thought that if the monsters appeared again, leaving her behind to attract them  could at least give her sacrifice some meaning. Amidst these discussions, the expressions  of the students twisted, their distortion mingled with a perverse pleasure. Blaming this weak  individual seemed to offer them a twisted sense of relief in their hopeless situat

ion,  as they unleashed their malice and fear. The class monitor, feeling helpless, said,  "Everyone, please stop. Teacher Liang cares for each of us equally and always hesitates to  leave anyone behind. But still, more and more of us are dying. Even if Yang Xinxin dies, how  can you be sure that you won’t be the next one? A girl with a ponytail stepped out from the crowd,  a strange smile on her face. She walked up to Yang Xinxin, looking down at her. Yang Xinxin,  seemingly frightened of this

person, stuttered, "Zhang Mengning, what do you want to do? Zhang  Mengning leaned down with a venomous look in her eyes and said to Yang Xinxin, "You crippled  waste, just go die. Stop dragging us down. Yang Xinxin was stunned by this  scene, her eyes wide in bewilderment, and tears uncontrollably started to flow.  Instead of stepping in to condemn Zhang Mengning, the crowd around them began  clapping and cheering. At this moment, a short-haired girl quickly stood in front of  Yang Xinxin. She

was Yang Xinxin's best friend, Lu Keran, who had been pushing Yang  Xinxin's wheelchair all this time. "Zhang Mengning, we are all classmates. Don't  go too far, Lu Keran protested. Zhang Mengning, however, laughed wildly and  pointed accusingly at Lu Keran, "What are you? Someone who got in through  connections doesn't deserve to talk to me. Lu Keran, infuriated, retorted, "At a time like  this, your family's money is just worthless paper. Where do you get your sense of superiority  from? This

only angered Zhang Mengning further, who snapped back, "Shut up! No matter what,  you lowly people don't have the right to talk back to me. She then turned her fury back  to Yang Xinxin, "You cripple, it's because of a burden like you that we lost so many  classmates. You might as well end it yourself. Yang Xinxin kept her head low,  silent under the vicious curses of her classmates. Lu Keran continued  to argue, "Yang Xinxin is a human too. She has the right to live. The deaths of the  other st

udents have nothing to do with her. A girl with an innocent look then slowly spoke up, "Her disability does indeed make her a burden  for everyone, so Zhang Mengning does have a point. The students began to argue among  themselves again, some even accusing Yang Xinxin of morally blackmailing them because of  her disability. "Really, a pitiful woman. We've been dragging this dead weight for so long.  It's about time you found a place to die. Hearing this, Lu Keran angrily countered, "I  have been

the one taking care of Yang Xinxin all this time. None of you have done anything  for her. What right do you have to blame her? Zhang Mengning mockingly said, "At least  Yang Xinxin is a distinguished young lady from a prominent family. You are just a  student who got in through connections. If it weren't for her disability, she  wouldn't even bother with someone like you. She's just using you to satisfy  her twisted sense of superiority. Lu Keran retorted, "Yang Xinxin is  not like what you th

ink. Meanwhile, Yang Xinxin remained silent, her head  bowed, as the incessant accusations gave her a splitting headache  and tears continued to flow. At that moment, a girl with delicate features  stepped forward from the crowd. "Let's all say less. At a time like this, we should be  more united and help each other. Shen Miaoke, the class committee secretary  from a distinguished family, said, "Although you are indeed a bit of trouble, we  will not abandon you. I hope you won't hold a grudge ag

ainst everyone. Let's continue to be  friends. She extended her right hand sincerely. Suddenly, there was a loud clang. A metal window  was pushed open from above, and a monstrous hand, several meters long, reached in through the  window. The claw grabbed a student's head and easily lifted him up. The gymnasium erupted  in screams of terror. Everyone desperately ran towards the back of the gym. Before the  student could cry for help, he was swiftly pulled out of the window. The creature, a large

  cat-like beast, licked its blood-red tongue and then put the student in its mouth. Everyone was  petrified, running for their lives towards the back of the gym, leaving Yang Xinxin behind, with  only Lu Keran struggling to push her wheelchair. When they reached the back door, they found  it frozen shut, impossible to open. Some students were so anxious they wet themselves.  Everyone's face turned pale with fear. The beast, now inside the gym, played with the male student  in its mouth before b

iting off his head with a crunch. The girls, witnessing this scene, were  completely stunned and collapsed to the ground. The beast threw the remains aside and roared  menacingly at the crowd, as if sizing up its prey. The students realized that the creature before  them was a highly intelligent monster. It had taken the opportunity to attack them while the  teacher protecting them had gone to find food. All the students were cornered in one part of  the gym, too scared to fight back. Suddenly,

someone unexpectedly pushed Yang Xinxin's  wheelchair out into the open. Caught off guard, Yang Xinxin fell to the ground, still  in her wheelchair. Lu Keran wanted to help her up but was paralyzed  with fear and unable to move. The big cat-like creature was indeed  attracted by this action and slowly approached Yang Xinxin. The student who had  pushed her wheelchair, seeing an opportunity, tried to run towards the door. However,  the creature, having observed everything, revealed a mocking smil

e and swiftly  swatted the fleeing student with its paw, causing severe internal injuries with what  seemed like a gentle strike. This student, born into a prominent family, had always been  seen as a winner in life, but now faced a tragic and sudden end. Barely alive, he called  for help, but no one dared to come forward. Lu Keran, mustering her courage, went to  help Yang Xinxin up. The others realized that while Li Yong had tried to  run and was killed, Yang Xinxin, who appeared to be lying s

till, had  survived the attack. It seemed the monster targeted moving objects first.  Knowing they couldn't just play dead, the students decided they had to alert Teacher  Liang to come back, or they would all perish. While the creature was preoccupied with  Li Yong, not killing him outright but playing with him like a toy, the class monitor  instructed everyone to scatter and run. However, just as they were about to seize the  opportunity to escape, the dying Li Yong, seeing everyone abandoning

him, cried out in  despair, "They are here! They are trying to run! Then, with a spiteful roar, he yelled, "If  I'm going to die, you're all going down with me. The sudden shout from Li Yong indeed caught  the big cat's attention. It swiftly turned and knocked down two more boys. Li Yong,  with blood in his mouth, laughed maniacally, "If I have to die, we all die together.  You all will be my funeral companions. While the big cat was distracted by these two  groups, the class monitor, along wit

h two others, dashed out of the gymnasium. Their faces  were filled with relief, having narrowly escaped death. The two accompanying the class  monitor complimented him, "It's all thanks to your smart strategy of letting others distract  the creature, giving us a chance to escape. The class monitor, while running,  explained, "I noticed that the creature seemed to be a mutated cat.  Cats play with their prey before eating, and unless they are extremely hungry,  they aren't much interested in dea

d prey. Seeing the class monitor escape, other students  also tried to flee. However, the big cat's tail, over ten meters long, whipped out with  a loud crack, brutally striking one of them. Several girls collapsed in emotional  breakdown, screaming in pain and terror. Just then, an angry shout resonated, "You damned  wild cat, don't harm my students! Hearing this, the students who had lost all hope suddenly  saw a glimmer of light. It was Teacher Liang. Teacher Liang had finally returned, wield

ing an  ancient longsword and charging fearlessly towards the big cat. The cat let out a piercing screech,  dodging her attack. Teacher Liang's eyes filled with immense sorrow upon seeing the bodies of  the students, but considering the safety of those still inside the gymnasium, she decided to lure  the creature outside to avoid further casualties. Teacher Liang was a top-level swordmaster, having  served as a personal bodyguard to a leader's wife, and her strength had only increased after  awa

kening her special abilities. As a specially-appointed teacher at Azure Sky  Academy, she had voluntarily taken on the responsibility of protecting the students. The big  cat seemed to understand Liang Yue's intent and, grabbing the body of a student in its jaws,  quickly disappeared outside the gymnasium. Holding her sword with both hands, Liang  Yue cautiously walked towards the door, well aware of the big cat's intelligence and the  need not to underestimate it. Stepping outside, she found th

at the creature had vanished, leaving  only a chaotic trail of massive footprints. It seemed to have moved away, and Liang Yue  couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, though a wave of indescribable exhaustion  washed over her. In the two months since the apocalypse began, more than half of the  students had died. If not for her fortuitous awakening of special abilities, she  would have lost this deadly game of cat and mouse long ago, and everyone,  including herself, would have been dead. L

iang Yue threw the hard-earned food in  front of the students. "Class monitor, please divide the food, she said, then  found a corner to sit down wearily. She was extremely tired; the majority of the  school had perished since the apocalypse, and she had been protecting the  surviving students from monster attacks while also fetching food from the school's  warehouse. The strain had taken its toll. At this moment, Zhang Mengning lashed out at  Yang Xinxin again, "Why are you still alive? You're

the most useless one here! Lu Keran  stepped up once more, indignantly responding, "Can you please be reasonable? What does the  monster attack have to do with Yang Xinxin? But Zhang Mengning was relentless, "I  just can't stand her, the cripple! What about it? Shen Miaoke tried to calm things  down, "Let's all say less, she suggested, taking a portion of the food to give to Yang  Xinxin. But before she could hand it over, Zhang Mengning knocked it to the  ground and snapped viciously, "Giving h

er food is a waste. The school's food  supply is limited. This cripple will be eaten by the monsters sooner or later anyway. It's  better to save the food for the rest of us. Teacher Liang Yue, who had been  resting with her eyes closed, slowly opened them. She had become accustomed  to the conflicts among the students and was too exhausted to deal with these trivial  matters. As long as there was no loss of life, she had to conserve her energy  to focus on the mutated big cat. Suddenly, a girl,

overwhelmed with despair,  screamed, "Stop arguing! It's all pointless! I've realized we're all going to die. We're  just food that the monster is keeping. It comes periodically to pick a few of us to  eat, never killing too many at once because it prefers its prey alive. There's no hope  left in this world, and no rescue is coming. The class monitor looked at the food in her hand,  "I don't believe it. There must be hope. We are the future elites of society; we won't just die  here. She looked

at the snow-covered rooftops, "If we can just contact the outside world,  my dad will surely send someone to rescue us. At that moment, the sound of a car engine broke  the silence. The three special ability users, following the navigation, had finally arrived at  Azure Sky Academy after an hour. The campus was completely covered in snow, making it difficult  to determine specific locations. As I got out of the car, I drew my pistol, reminding  the others to stay alert. Uncle Yu, a former soldi

er and the eldest of the  three, felt it was his duty to protect the others. He stood at the forefront,  his physique the strongest among them. But faced with the snow-covered campus, it was  impossible to determine where the person they were supposed to rescue was. I tried contacting Yang  Xinxin on my phone, but there was no signal. Then, I suggested to the others, "This school spans 3000  acres. According to the 3D map, there should still be high-rise buildings visible above the snow.  Let's

get back in the car and search slowly. Uncle Yu's suggestion to split  up for efficiency was met with my caution. "There's no need to rush, I shook  my head. "She's survived two months already; a little longer won't hurt. It's  safer for us to stay together. We continued to search the area by car  and soon discovered a visible spire, likely the school's astronomy center, which was  some distance from the cafeteria and dormitories. Chun Lei speculated, "They're probably hiding  in a lecture hall

or gymnasium. Those places are more spacious and have enough oxygen. Plus,  there's the risk of snow collapsing the roofs. I pondered, "During the call, there was  mention of a gymnasium and cafeteria, but this campus is huge, with several  cafeterias and gymnasiums. The search might be quite challenging. While I was deep  in thought, Chun Lei excitedly shouted, "Zhang, over here! We might be able to get in. He used  his abilities to clear the observatory's skylight and then crawled inside. "Zha

ng, there's a lot of  astronomical equipment here. Should we collect it? I was somewhat exasperated, "We're here  to rescue people, not collect supplies. But since we're here, we might as well store  it in my extra-dimensional space. Chun Lei, encouraged, worked with Uncle  Yu to enter through the window. Just then, I felt a sudden chill behind me, like  being watched by a beast. I immediately raised my gun, ready for combat. A giant creature, over  ten meters tall, appeared on the snowy field,

its eyes fixed on me, seemingly ready to pounce  at any moment. We stood off for several seconds, but I didn't sense any intent to kill  from it. What was happening here? In the midst of my contemplation, Chun  Lei and Uncle Yu emerged from the snow, intending to ask me for some ropes  to access the observatory. Chun Lei, upon seeing the monstrous creature, instinctively  unleashed his ice-based abilities. Countless ice spikes formed and hurtled towards the  creature. My attempt to stop him was

too late; the snow was Chun Lei's element, and  his attack was swift and decisive. The ice spikes hit the creature, eliciting a  pained screech. Enraged, the creature lunged at Chun Lei with incredible speed, belying  its massive size. I immediately activated my abilities, covering my body in a protective layer  and enhancing my speed. Leaping into the air, I fired three shots at the creature's head  with my gun. Surprisingly, the bullets, even armor-piercing ones, barely did  any damage, sparki

ng off its hide. As the creature neared Chun Lei, Uncle  Yu stepped forward, his body radiating a golden light as his muscles expanded,  transforming him into a towering figure. He delivered a powerful punch to the creature's  head, causing the ice beneath him to crack. The beast's head twisted almost 90 degrees, and  it staggered back, letting out a pained meow. Realizing we were dealing with a  mutated giant cat, I switched to a sniper rifle. The creature's defense was  extraordinary, its fur

like steel spikes, rendering the handgun ineffective. The  beast, having taken a punch from Uncle Yu, turned and charged at me. I raised my  sniper rifle and fired. The creature, sensing danger, couldn't dodge fast  enough and was hit squarely on the cheek. Now thoroughly enraged, the  creature's killing intent surged, and it slowly approached me with a  twisted expression. Then, unexpectedly, it curled into a massive ball and rolled towards  me at high speed. Stunned by this unexpected move, I

couldn't help but exclaim in shock,  "What in the world is this tactic? As the mutated cat charged towards me  with incredible speed, I quickly opened a dimensional portal, intending to trap it in my  extra-dimensional space where even the mightiest would be worn down by the static world inside.  However, I underestimated the creature's acute sense of danger. It detected the threat  and, with a swift jump, evaded my attack, then darted towards a snow pile, leaving  behind several dark holes in t

he snow. Chun Lei and Uncle Yu hurried over. "Zhang, are  you alright? they asked. I raised my sniper rifle, keeping an eye on the cat. "This creature is  cunning. Be careful, I warned. Suddenly, the cat let out a few piercing cries, sounding almost like  cursing, laden with a high degree of animosity. Uncle Yu, slightly bewildered, remarked,  "It's like this beast is swearing at us. We were all taken aback when  the cat turned, showed its rear, and then disappeared into the snow. "How did  it v

anish so suddenly? Uncle Yu wondered aloud. Chun Lei, equally astonished, speculated, "Could  this creature possess space-related abilities too? I lowered my sniper rifle thoughtfully. "Unlikely.  If it had space abilities, it would have used them earlier. I'm also very sensitive to spatial  fluctuations. It seems the cat just ran away. Approaching the spot where the cat disappeared, we realized it had burrowed into the ground.  Chun Lei, looking serious, said, "It seems the person we're trying

to rescue encountered  this creature. But it's strong and seemingly intelligent. How did ordinary people survive until  now? Zhang, are you sure about your information? My contemplation was deepened by Chun Lei's  analysis. Even as a special ability user, he had nearly been overpowered by the  creature. Considering its massive size and the consequent amount of food it  would require, it seemed unlikely it could have survived this long by solely  preying on the people at the school. "But there's

a puzzling detail, I mused. "The  creature didn't show hostility at first. It was provoked by your ice attack. It  seems its intelligence has evolved, possibly to a level comparable to humans. We looked at the large burrows, speculating, "Perhaps these tunnels are what allowed  air circulation underground, enabling survivors to avoid suffocation. With this in  mind, I stood up. "Let's go down and check. Chun Lei was alarmed. "Go down there? That's its  territory! I looked at him with a hint of d

isdain. "Aren't you an ice ability user? Snow is your  element. If that cat dares attack, just use your powers to bury it alive. Chun Lei, embarrassed,  replied, "Right, I forgot about my abilities. We then jumped down into the cavern, finding  an extensive network of tunnels under the snow, suggesting the creature had  indeed been living there for a long time. The darkness prompted me to light a  mining lamp. With the complex network of tunnels, Chun Lei worried about getting lost, but I took 

out a box of colored pencils to mark our path. Uncle Yu sniffed a faint scent of blood. "This  must be the smell from that creature. Chun Lei, hesitant again, suggested, "Let's search in areas  with less of that smell. I rolled my eyes at him. "If you're scared, go back. We're three ability  users; there's nothing to fear. If we encounter it, it's likely to be the one running away. I then  took out a gleaming golden pistol, a Desert Eagle, one of the most powerful handguns in the world,  and loa

ded it with ammunition. Uncle Yu recognized it as a limited edition bought by Wang Siming,  with kinetic energy comparable to a sniper rifle. "Uncle Yu, your tracking skills are strong.  Let's follow the scent of blood. If it's hunting, it will be near living people. Finding it  should lead us to the location of the survivors. Confronted with Chun Lei's evident fear,  his formidable abilities had not bolstered his courage. I looked at the apprehensive man  with a mix of frustration and disdain.

"Stand at the back then. What are you  afraid of? If we do encounter it, just use your ice abilities to trap it. We'll  handle the rest. But we need to gauge its intentions first. If it remains passive, fine. If  it attacks, we take it down without hesitation. My words seemed to reassure Chun Lei a  bit. Meanwhile, inside the gymnasium of Azure Sky Academy, Liang Yue had been vigilantly  guarding the students for three days and nights, wary of another attack by the giant cat.  Aware that the cre

ature was lurking nearby, she knew that leaving her post would expose  her students to imminent danger. Pushed to her physical limits after three days  without food, she realized that they couldn't continue this way. Starvation posed  a greater threat than the creature itself. While she was deep in thought, the class monitor  and Shen Miaoke approached her. "Teacher Liang, shouldn't you go out and find  some food? We're all starving, the class monitor said. Shen Miaoke, looking  pitiful, added,

"You are our only hope for survival. You can't rest anymore. If we  don't freeze to death, we'll die of hunger. As Teacher Liang Yue realized the  misunderstanding, she fought to keep her emotions in check, reminding herself  that as a teacher, she should not lose her temper with her students. Taking a  deep breath, she struggled to stand up, despite her exhaustion. "What if the creature  attacks while I'm gone? she asked them. Shen Miaoke, frowning slightly, urged, "That's  why you must be quic

k this time and come back as soon as possible! The class monitor interjected,  holding back Shen Miaoke and speaking calmly, "Teacher Liang, I have a plan. We will do  our best to protect the other students. To himself, the class monitor harbored contempt  for Liang Yue's self-sacrificing attitude. "At this point, I wouldn't care about anyone else's  life. I could have all the food to myself. But, it's lucky we have someone like her,  or I might have been dead by now. Shen Miaoke pleaded with a

desperate look,  "Teacher Liang, you're our only hope. Please save us. We'll starve without food. Liang  Yue, supporting herself with her longsword, decided, "Then, I'll make a trip  outside. Be careful on your own. Wu Chengyu, the class monitor, had  his own plans. Over the past month, he had observed the creature's behavior:  it toyed with its prey and usually took only two or three students at a  time. He had already selected a few expendable individuals to use as a  diversion in case the cre

ature attacked. As Liang Yue left the gymnasium, she was  aware that the creature was likely nearby, waiting for an opportunity. She didn't  venture far, determined to face the creature in a do-or-die battle. "Today, either  the creature or I will survive. If necessary, I'm prepared to sacrifice myself to take it down. Back in the gymnasium, Lu Keran continued  to care for Yang Xinxin. "Does your hand still hurt? Yang Xinxin looked at her only  friend with gratitude. "In this weather, I can hard

ly feel the pain. Lu Keran  encouraged her with a resolute gaze, "Believe that we can survive  this. Don't give up hope. At this moment, another wave of mocking laughter  came from behind. "Really wishful thinking. Do you think you'll always be this lucky? I really  don't see any point in you, being disabled, living. If I were you, I would have ended it  all by myself by now. Yet you're still here, disgusting everyone else. The other students also  joined in with their cold and hot mockery. "You

're just a burden, persisting like this. The next  time the monster appears, it will be your end. Yang Xinxin remained silent. She was a girl not  adept at arguing, except maybe online. Lu Keran couldn't stand it anymore and wanted to speak  up for Yang Xinxin. But just as she looked up, she saw a huge shadow suddenly appear  outside the window. She abruptly stood up, pushing Yang Xinxin and shouting  for her to run. At the same time, a large claw broke through the window,  reaching in wildly. W

u Chengyu and others, although frightened, had already planned  for this. He had rallied a few physically stronger classmates, grabbing a few unlucky ones  to push towards the monster. The pushed students were instantly squashed into a pulp with a plop.  The students were terrified and fled in panic. Outside the gymnasium, the monster had not noticed  Liang Yue behind it. Liang Yue's eyes were sharp, and she held a long sword in her hand, charging  fiercely towards the monster. By the time the b

ig cat reacted, it was already too late. With a  swoosh, a blade light harshly slashed across the big cat's neck. The big cat let out a piercing  scream. The students, watching this scene, were too scared to move. They could do nothing  but run behind Teacher Liang, loudly cheering her on and encouraging her. Liang Yue also  firmly blocked the entrance to the gymnasium, not giving the monster a chance to approach. Just  then, Zhang Yi and others arrived at the entrance, following the noise. Thei

r appearance caught  the attention of both the person and the monster. Liang Yue's eyes suddenly lit up with  hope. "These are all strangers. They must have come from outside to rescue us. Thinking this,  Liang Yue shouted, "Quick, come over and help! Upon seeing a young and beautiful woman, Chun Lei  was about to applaud and make a move, but her hand was held back by Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi watched the  woman intently, realizing her exceptional combat skills. Such sharp swordsmanship was not somethi

ng  an ordinary person could achieve. She must be a powerful individual with special abilities. It  was unclear whether she was a friend or foe. Most importantly, their goal was to find people,  and there was no need to get involved in unrelated battles. The big cat was no good creature, and  acting rashly could put all three of them at risk. "Let's not meddle in others' affairs for now.  Our priority is to find people. This woman seems capable enough to handle herself, said Zhang  Yi. Uncle Yu

also noticed the situation, thinking that this woman could probably beat him too. Her  swordsmanship looked painful even to watch. It was better to stay away from this woman. The three  of them turned a blind eye and left directly. Liang Yue was speechless. They were all humans, so  why wouldn't they help fight the monster together? She angrily shouted, "Aren't you guys men? But the  three continued to ignore her. Soon, with a bang, Uncle Yu kicked open the gymnasium  door. The students screamed

at first, but upon seeing three humans, they felt much  more relieved. Zhang Yi quickly spotted the girl in the wheelchair. "Good thing we arrived  in time, or it would have been a wasted effort. Just then, Wu Chengyu approached them. "Are  you from West Mountain Base? Did my father send you to pick me up? What is West Mountain  Base? Zhang Yi heard this for the first time. Wu Chengyu said, "My father is Wu Jianguo, the leader of Heavenly Sea City.  You must be familiar with this name. Zhang Yi

scoffed, "Never heard of it. He found  the young man in front of him somewhat amusing. Although his clothes were expensive, he clearly  hadn't bathed or changed clothes in two months, looking no different from a street beggar,  yet still trying to act like a young master. The contrast was quite amusing. But Zhang  Yi wanted to gather some information about West Mountain Base, a place he had heard  about from Wang Siming and Xu Hao. So, he asked, "What do you know about West  Mountain Organizati

on? Tell us about it. Wu Chengyu was a bit taken aback, "Are you  from another shelter? Then he mused to himself, "West Mountain Base is the closest to  the school, so why did they send you? Hearing this, Zhang Yi became interested. He was  aware that Heavenly Sea City had several emergency shelters, but clearly, they were not the ones Wu  Chengyu mentioned. Recalling that Wang Siming had also mentioned something similar, Zhang Yi thought  that there must indeed be higher-level shelters in Heave

nly Sea City, and not just one. Deciding  to play along to see how much information he could get from Wu Chengyu, Zhang Yi casually  asked, "What do you know about the shelters? Wu Chengyu, not as naive as he seemed, immediately  sensed something was off and waved his hand, saying, "I've been studying in this closed-off  school. When the snow disaster first started, I didn't think it would be this serious, or  else I would have gone there earlier. Observing Wu Chengyu, who looked more like a beg

gar than  a rich young master, Zhang Yi thought that he probably didn't have any valuable information.  After all, he had been trapped there for so long. If there was a way to contact the outside world,  his influential father would have rescued him by now. Seeing Wu Chengyu as no longer valuable,  Zhang Yi ignored him and approached Yang Xinxin. The other students, seeing that Zhang Yi  and his companions didn't seem like bad people, gathered around them, eagerly  proposing offers. "If you take

me out, I can give you as much money as you want.  My dad is the chairman of Chongming Group. I can even get my dad to arrange an  official position for you, they said. Chun Lei and Uncle Yu looked embarrassed amidst  these energetic young men and women. They felt somewhat reluctant to hurt these youths'  feelings. Even a girl approached Uncle Yu, asking, "Do you have a partner? If your  wife doesn't mind, I am willing to be the third party. However, they did not dare  to speak as the decision

lay with Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi reached Yang Xinxin  and confirmed her identity, he prepared to take her away. But  Yang Xinxin stopped him, asking, "Can you do me a favor? Zhang Yi smiled gently and  said, "Sure, as long as it's not something like saving your entire class. Yang Xinxin looked  towards the corridor outside the gymnasium, "Can you please stop them from continuing  to fight? I'm worried it might be dangerous. Zhang Yi immediately sensed the underlying  meaning. "Just to stop them?

Why not ask me to help your teacher? But Zhang Yi  didn't want to probe further. After all, he would need her to help maintain  cybersecurity in the future, and this was a good opportunity to earn her  favor. He then gestured for Chun Lei and Uncle Yu to come over, and the three of them  headed towards the outside of the gymnasium. At that moment, Liang Yue was fiercely battling  with the big cat, with the cat's fur scattered all over the ground. Zhang Yi casually collected  a few strands into

his alternate space, thinking they might be worth studying  later. He then gave Chun Lei a look, and she instantly understood. Using her ice and  snow abilities, a giant crack suddenly appeared above the corridor. In the next second, a  massive collapse of ice and snow occurred, separating the person and the cat.  The big cat vanished in an instant. Liang Yue, shaking with anger, turned and  glared at Zhang Yi and Chun Lei, shouting, "What are you doing? Chun Lei, frightened,  quickly hid behind

Zhang Yi, who casually replied, "You don’t need to thank me. It's only  natural for humans to help each other. Liang Yue raised her Long Sword in fury, "Why  did you do that? I was about to subdue that monster. Why did you save it? She had been  burning her physical energy for this final battle, ready to fight the big cat to the  death. Now, she was furious at Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi appeared innocent,  "We wanted to help you, afraid that the monster might hurt you.  Pointing at Yang Xinxin, he adde

d, "It was your student who asked me to intervene.  Otherwise, do you think I would bother? As he turned to push Yang Xinxin, Liang Yue,  unable to contain her anger, shouted for him to stop and, like lightning, swung her Long Sword  towards him. Zhang Yi, seeing her murderous intent and feeling his safety threatened, knew he had to  retaliate, regardless of the reason. He instantly drew his golden Desert Eagle, thinking how cute  angry women can be. The gun's massive recoil made him step back.

But what happened next stunned  him. Liang Yue, with a swing of her Long Sword, created a fan-shaped afterimage, splitting  the bullet in two. Zhang Yi was astonished, "How is that possible? She split  the bullet with her bare hands! But Liang Yue continued her relentless assault,  swiftly moving towards Zhang Yi with her sword. Zhang Yi's mouth curved into a strange arc,  "Now! He quickly opened a dimensional gate in front of him. Liang Yue, realizing the danger too  late, vanished into the gat

e. The massive inertia knocked Zhang Yi over. Chun Lei and Uncle Yu moved  to help him, but Zhang Yi gestured for them to keep their distance. After about two seconds  of having Liang Yue in the alternate space, Zhang Yi quickly reopened the dimensional gate  to release her. Liang Yue lay on the ground, weakened, as time in the alternate space  nearly stops, and staying there too long can be lethal. There was no need to be  so ruthless in front of Yang Xinxin. Zhang Yi spread his hands with a hi

nt  of frustration, "Why are you always so fierce? I tried to help you out of goodwill,  and you treat it like an ungrateful act. Picking up Liang Yue's Long Sword lying nearby,  he joked, "To prevent any more trouble from you, I better keep this dangerous thing  for now. Holding the Long Sword, he mused that it must be an extraordinary  weapon, capable of splitting bullets, and thought it might be useful for  cutting vegetables back at the shelter. Liang Yue struggled to get up, demanding, "Giv

e  me back my Dragon's Roar. Zhang Yi turned to the crowd and waved, "Can a few of you help your  teacher to rest in the corner? Liang Yue, weak and powerless, was helped to a corner, continuing to utter threats feebly, "Who  exactly are you? What are you doing here? Pointing at Yang Xinxin, Zhang Yi explained,  "She's the sister of my girlfriends. I came to take her away. Hearing this, Liang  Yue's expression changed instantly, becoming pleading, "Then can't you take everyone  with you? The stu

dents, seizing a lifeline, began to plead excitedly, "Take us away too. That  monster has already eaten thousands of people in the school. My dad is a bureau chief, my dad is a  department head, I can arrange whatever you want. Amidst the clamor, Zhang Yi, losing patience,  raised his voice, "Enough! I'm only taking Yang Xinxin. I can't be responsible for  anyone else. I'm only taking my own family. You can contact your own families,  can't you? The students became anxious, explaining that there

was no phone signal, and  they hadn't been able to contact their families. Observing the state of Zhang Yi and his  companions, along with their previous actions, Liang Yue realized they were  extraordinary. She pleaded, "Please, save these lovely children. They  are the future hope of our country. Hearing their pleas, Zhang Yi couldn't  help but laugh. "They've been raised with the finest education and born  with silver spoons in their mouths, children of high officials and wealthy magnates. 

Maybe they can score high marks, but what real contribution can they make to society? I haven’t  found any value in them. Are you sure you want to entrust the hope of the nation to these  kinds of people? He waved his hand jokingly, "I'm just a commoner; I can't save these  elites. I'm only here to save my own family. As he prepared to leave with Yang Xinxin, a few  students harbored malicious intentions and quietly approached her. Suddenly, one of them grabbed  her neck. Lu Keran was also pinne

d down by a male student. Zhang Mengning, with a ferocious look,  threatened, "If you don't take us with you, I will strangle her right now. Liang Yue urgently tried  to intervene, "Stop it! We are all classmates, you can't do this! But they were deaf to Liang  Yue's words, seeing her merely as a bodyguard. Zhang Yi, looking resigned, turned to Uncle  Yu and Chun Lei and said with a laugh, "They dare to threaten me. Don’t they know the  last person who threatened me is now under two meters of sn

ow? While appearing casual, Zhang Yi  had already switched to two police pistols and, without hesitation, fired four shots, dropping  the four perpetrators. The surrounding students screamed in horror, having never witnessed  such a scene. Liang Yue was also shocked, trembling as she said, "These are just  kids. How can you be so cruel? You monster. Zhang Yi scoffed, "Do you think they're  still kids? They know how to take classmates as hostages. You call that childish? He ignored  their moral b

lackmail and approached Yang Xinxin, who was now expressionless, evidently shocked by  the recent events. But as long as her mind was still functioning, Zhang Yi thought, it shouldn’t  be a big problem after her sister talked to her. He then extended his hand towards Yang Xinxin,  "Let's go. Your brother-in-law will take you home. Yang Xinxin, snapping out of her daze,  hesitantly said, "Can you also take my friend? She looked towards Lu Keran. Zhang  Yi thought to himself that Yang Xinxin seeme

d like an innocent and naive girl. Although Lu  Keran looked pretty, he didn't need someone just to eat his food. Seeing Zhang Yi's  hesitation, Yang Xinxin quickly added, "Lu Keran was also specially admitted like me.  This school only admits two types of students: children of high officials and wealthy  magnates, and geniuses recruited for their talents to enhance the school's reputation. Lu  Keran is a genius in the field of mechanics, having won numerous awards both domestically and  interna

tionally. Her abilities are on par with a Ph.D. from MIT. This wheelchair I'm using  was custom-made for me by her. It's perfect. Hearing this, Zhang Yi took  a second look at Lu Keran, realizing that his shelter could indeed use  a skilled mechanic. The combination of her skills in hardware and software could  offer endless possibilities. He then looked at Lu Keran seriously and asked,  "Tell me, what value can you provide? Lu Keran's eyes lit up as she quickly responded, "I have a deep underst

anding of automotive  industrial design and maintenance, and I've also studied various firearms. If  you take me with you, I can use my skills to modify cars and firearms for you. Plus, I've been  studying forging techniques since I was young, so I'm also very skilled in crafting cold  weapons. Anything you need, I can handle. Zhang Yi felt like he had found a treasure.  He admitted that this girl had intrigued him; his shelter truly needed a talent  like hers. Standing up and pushing Yang Xinxi

n's wheelchair, he feigned  reluctance but was inwardly delighted, "For the sake of Yang Xinxin's sister, I'll take  you with us. Lu Keran nearly jumped for joy, knowing that staying behind would mean  enduring her classmates' harassment. This was her only chance for survival. She quickly  and sensibly helped Zhang Yi with the wheelchair. Seeing Lu Keran earn Zhang Yi's favor through her  abilities, other students started to crowd around, eagerly trying to promote themselves. "Mr. Zhang,  I can

be useful too! I'm an excellent driver, I can drive for you! I'm fluent in eight  languages, I can be your translator, they pleaded. While it was undeniable that there were indeed  many talented individuals among the students, Zhang Yi struggled to see how their skills would  be of use in the post-apocalyptic world. Suddenly, a long-haired girl bravely stepped forward  from the crowd, blocking Zhang Yi's path. "You can't just leave like this. Teacher  Liang was close to killing that monster. It

was your interference that allowed  it to escape. If you're going to leave, at least help us deal with the monster first.  She was Shen Miaoke, the class committee leader. Zhang Yi, holding his gun, spoke coldly, "I  admire your courage, but let me be clear: whether I came or not, your fate would be  the same – death. Seeing his firm stance, the other students dared not say more. Before leaving, Yang Xinxin looked  at Liang Yue, "Teacher Liang, thank you for taking care of me all this time.  Alt

hough none of her classmates were good people, Teacher Liang had indeed been a responsible and  caring teacher. Yang Xinxin knew that Liang Yue would never abandon the other students to  leave with them, so she didn't invite her. After Zhang Yi and his group had walked some  distance, Liang Yue suddenly got an idea, "Let's follow them. I'm severely  injured, and that monster won't be in a good condition either. It probably won't  dare to come out for a while. Following them, at least we can find

a way out of here. So,  they followed Zhang Yi's group from a distance. Chun Lei asked softly, "Is it okay for them  to follow us like this? Zhang Yi scoffed, "If you feel sorry for them, go save  them. If you want to get rid of them, you only need to make a slight move, and they'll  all be left behind. Chun Lei was startled, "They've done nothing to me;  I couldn't do such a thing. Zhang Yi quickened his pace, "When you're poor,  you look after yourself; when you're rich, you can have many wiv

es and concubines. I can't  afford to take care of these pampered sons and daughters of privilege. Chun Lei nodded  quickly, and soon they reached the surface. Zhang Yi turned to Chun Lei, "You go with Uncle  Yu on the motorcycle. Chun Lei appeared reluctant, "It's going to be freezing. Zhang Yi handed him  a helmet, "You, an ice and snow ability user, are afraid of the cold? Wouldn’t that be  a joke to others? Chun Lei then realized it might not be so bad, "It's been a  long time since I've enj

oyed a ride. As Zhang Yi gently placed Yang Xinxin in the  front passenger seat, Lu Keran tactfully took the back seat. They then left Azure Sky  Academy swiftly. Back on the surface, Liang Yue and her group, witnessing the  departing vehicle, were stunned. Shen Miaoke, looking lost, asked, "What should  we do now? Everything around us is covered in snow. At least going back,  we have shelter from the wind and snow. Wu Chengyu stepped forward with  a smile, unlocking his phone, "Let me handle th

is. As expected,  there's signal outside. He planned to contact his influential father to arrange  for them to be taken to West Mountain Base. Inside the warm car, Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran  were immersed in comfort. Zhang Yi waved his hand, and two bottles of drinks and some bread appeared  before them. "You must be starving. Go ahead and replenish some energy, but don’t eat too  quickly. We don't want any stomach issues, he advised. The girls, moved to tears,  gratefully accepted the food. "Bro

ther Zhang, you're really kind, they said  before eagerly beginning to eat. Once they finished, Zhang Yi started a  conversation with them. "Yang Xinxin, you're really impressive, he said, catching  her off guard. "How am I impressive? I’ve always been seen as a burden by everyone. If it  weren’t for Teacher Liang and Lu Keran always protecting and taking care of me, I probably  would have died long ago, she replied modestly. Lu Keran quickly joined in, "We’re good  sisters, no need to be formal

. Zhang Yi smiled enigmatically. "Anyway, I think  you're definitely extraordinary. Despite being disabled from a young age, you've survived  two months in the post-apocalyptic world under the threat of that monster. Once or twice could  be attributed to luck, or Lu Keran's protection. But this long duration seems quite intriguing. I  don't think it's just a coincidence. Am I right? Lu Keran looked confused, while Yang  Xinxin's innocent smile gradually faded, replaced by a slightly disturbed  e

xpression. She responded, "Brother Zhang Yi, you really are  extraordinary. No wonder you've managed to survive so stylishly until now  and even take care of my two clumsy sisters. Zhang Yi laughed, "All these coincidences  coming together, it's hard not to be suspicious. Especially earlier, during the  battle between Teacher Liang and the big cat, you only asked me to stop them, not to protect  Teacher Liang. This suggests your goal might have been to protect that monster, without  harming Lian

g Yue. So I deduce that the big cat is a pet you've raised, right? And your  classmates are its living food, aren't they? Yang Xinxin's expression turned profound.  "Brother Zhang, you're indeed not simple, but you've only guessed about sixty or  seventy percent correctly. I'm not as cruel as you imagine. I'm not the owner  of 'Flower.' I never thought of hurting my classmates. However, Flower  has indeed been protecting me. At this, Lu Keran realized, "Flower  is the stray cat you used to feed,

right? So the monster is Flower, mutated?  Yang Xinxin confirmed this, explaining that Flower had never attacked them because of their  previous connection. Lu Keran was in disbelief, "Every time the monster appeared, it  scared her so much she could barely stand, yet it never harmed them. She  always thought they were just lucky. Zhang Yi's interest in the big cat grew.  When he first arrived at Azure Sky Academy, it was difficult to locate Yang Xinxin, but the  appearance of the big cat seeme

d to guide him, leading him quickly to the gymnasium. This  high-intelligence mutant animal, he thought, if tamed, could be an excellent asset, given  that animals are often more loyal than humans. Looking at Yang Xinxin with a playful expression,  Zhang Yi said, "So you mean that the cat didn't attack you just because you had fed it and it felt  grateful? I think there's more to it than that. Yang Xinxin's awkward smile revealed a deeper  cunning. "Brother Zhang indeed has keen insight. After m

utating, Flower's intelligence evolved,  and it even understands human language. I had informed it in advance that someone would  come to pick me up and told it not to attack strangers rashly. Fortunately, Brother  Zhang is powerful, so no harm came to you. Zhang Yi, sensing a hint of manipulation in  her tone, pressed further, "So, the deaths of your classmates were also orchestrated by  you through the big cat? Yang Xinxin denied any direct involvement, "There were indeed  people among my clas

smates whom I disliked, but I never wished them dead. Most of them died  because they had previously mistreated Flower when it was still a stray cat. Plus, Flower needed  to feed. However, the situation gradually spiraled out of control. Many classmates started to  distort their mentality, thinking I, as a disabled person, was dragging everyone down, even  deliberately pushing me out as a human shield. As she spoke, Yang Xinxin's face twisted  into a sinister smile. "These ridiculous fools. They

never realized that Flower would  never harm me. Every time I survived unscathed, those with malicious intentions  towards me grew more resentful. I enjoyed watching them hate me and  ultimately meet their tragic end. Lu Keran fell silent, recalling  the numerous narrow escapes, now realizing that everything indeed made sense. Yang Xinxin, playing with a bottle in  her hand as if petting a cat, continued, "So eventually, I stopped caring. The people  who bullied me dying was better off. Later,

Flower played with them, eliminating them one by  one. I can't say it was entirely unrelated to me. Suddenly, she looked at  Zhang Yi with anticipation, "So, do you think what I did was cruel?  Zhang Yi stared at her for two seconds, "Cruel? This young lady is a kindred spirit.  If it were me, I would have been far more ruthless. He then sneered, "I came to rescue  you solely because your sisters begged me and because of your computer skills. I’m  not concerned with the other matters. Yang Xinxi

n found his reasoning acceptable.  After all, in this post-apocalyptic world, those without value were inevitably discarded. Zhang Yi, somewhat taken aback by Yang Xinxin's  adulation and the revelation of her hacking skills, shifted the conversation back to practical  matters. "As long as you follow my instructions and demonstrate your value in the team, I'll  ensure you're well taken care of. That's not difficult for me. The girls, clearly impressed,  continued their enthusiastic admiration. Z

hang Yi then pondered another question. "Yang  Xinxin, if you had the means to contact the outside world all this time, why wait until now?  And how did you solve the issue with the signal? Yang Xinxin smiled cunningly. "Brother Zhang,  I am one of the world's top hackers. Solving a signal issue is child's play for me, especially  with Flower's help. As for contacting you, I never counted on my foolish sisters.  You, Zhang Yi, were my target all along. This revelation left Zhang Yi feeling  outm

aneuvered in terms of intellect. The rescue he thought he was conducting had  been a trap set by the genius girl. He asked, "You say I was your target from the start,  but we had no prior connection. How so? Yang Xinxin, with a hint of pride, explained,  "I thought my step-sister had died long ago, given her dim-witted nature. She was only fit  for the entertainment industry. I never expected her to save me. It was only when I started  receiving some junk messages... She pulled out a uniquely de

signed, obviously custom-made  smartphone, explaining its capabilities. Yang Xinxin became dreamy-eyed, "Brother Zhang,  you are my idol. A mere warehouse manager, thriving in this post-apocalyptic world. Zhang Yi  felt a chill down his spine, realizing the ease with which a top hacker like Yang Xinxin could  access someone's secrets in this information age. -- Zhang Yi began to panic and asked  uneasily, "What do you know? Yang Xinxin, poking at her phone, confidently  replied, "You could say I

know everything. From the Walmart theft to your bank transfer records,  from building your safe house to almost killing the entire neighborhood, and then later going  to the shelter and Xu Family Town. As she spoke, Yang Xinxin's face turned red with excitement,  her eyes filled with adoration. "After reading your story, I just think you're so  amazing, brother. You're like my idol. Zhang Yi, with a speechless expression, thought  to himself, 'Turns out she's a yandere. I can't handle someone l

ike this. Being involved with  her could be either good or bad.' He took a sharp breath and asked, "So, you used your two  sisters to contact me, asking me to save you? Yang Xinxin, acting cute, nodded, "Something like  that. But even if you hadn't come to save me, I would have definitely come to you. Based  on all your actions, I figured you were the cautious type. I wasn't sure if you'd come,  but you did, and I'm so happy and touched. Hearing this, Zhang Yi started to doubt his  life. He had

always thought he was in control, only to fall into someone else's trap. 'This  girl's cunning is terrifying,' he thought, 'But such a person is better as an ally than an  enemy.' Then, with a smile, Zhang Yi asked, "I can see you're close with that mutated cat  named Flower. Does it completely obey your orders? Yang Xinxin shook her head, "It  seems you've never had a cat, brother. Cats can only be friends. If you're  good to it, it will be good to you. But if you want to be its master, that's

nearly  impossible, especially with a stray cat. Zhang Yi sighed, "Too bad. I thought if I could  make this powerful cat mine, it would be perfect. Just then, a huge figure appeared in the rearview  mirror – the mighty mutated cat. Zhang Yi muttered to himself, "It seems this cat is quite attached  to Yang Xinxin. Is it worried about its master? Zhang Yi couldn't help but feel secretly  delighted. The big cat had indeed followed them. Although he knew that such stray cats were  extremely difficu

lt to tame and wouldn't easily trust humans, he had plenty of high-quality  cat food and dried fish in his warehouse. Coupled with his relationship with Yang Xinxin,  there was still a chance he could win the cat over. Seeing Flower chasing after the car, Yang  Xinxin even opened the window. Even Lu Keran, who was initially terrified of this  creature, started to find the cat cute. Soon, the group returned to the shelter. To  thank Chun Lei, Zhang Yi gave him a pillow, which made him as happy as

a three-hundred-pound  child. For Uncle Yu, Zhang Yi brought out two large barrels of refined oil, exactly what he  needed. Both Uncle Yu and Chun Lei left happily, promising to help whenever needed in the future. After they parted ways, Zhang Yi led the two  girls into the shelter. As soon as they entered, Lu Keran became so excited that  she started crying, exclaiming, "Brother Zhang, you are so amazing!  This place is like heaven. It's hard to imagine such a happy place  exists in a post-apo

calyptic world. Yang Xinxin also looked around with wide eyes,  full of astonishment. Zhang Yi, patting Lu Keran on the shoulder, said, "As long as you  two behave and help me solve problems, you'll always have a place in this shelter.  I'll make sure you're well-fed and clothed. Suddenly, Yang Xinxin blushed and asked, "Does 'helping you solve problems'  include personal matters? Zhang Yi was speechless. 'This girl really dares  to ask,' he thought. Oblivious Lu Keran didn't understand the impl

ication. Zhang Yi then knelt  down, pinching Yang Xinxin's cheek affectionately and said, "You're quite knowledgeable, aren't  you? But don't feel pressured. Your main task is to maintain the shelter's cybersecurity. I  won't force you into anything else. Zhang Yi knew his limits. Despite finding the girl attractive,  he wasn't the type to fall for everyone he met. After hearing Zhang Yi's words, Yang Xinxin felt  a sense of loss. She looked at her disabled legs and wondered if he was rejecting

her  because of her disability. Just then, Yang Mi rushed down from upstairs,  excitedly shouting, "Brother Zhang, you really saved Yang Xinxin! I'm so glad you're  alive! She then grabbed Yang Xinxin's hand, "You silly girl, why didn't you contact me  earlier? Do you know how worried your sister was? Yang Xinxin abruptly shook  off Yang Mi's hand, saying, "What's the use of contacting you earlier?  You're just an actress who became famous by exploiting men's fantasies. Do you need  me to tell y

ou your own worth? If I hadn't found out you were with Brother Zhang Yi, I  wouldn't bother contacting someone like you. Yang Mi was visibly embarrassed,  while Zhang Yi sat on the sofa, disinterestedly eating melon seeds, thinking  to himself that the relationship between these cousins seemed rather strained. He understood why  Yang Xinxin, a highly intelligent computer genius, would look down on a celebrity like Yang Mi,  who gained fame through her physical appearance. Zhou Keer, listening to

their conversation,  focused on the fact that Yang Xinxin referred to Zhang Yi as "Brother Zhang  Yi. She felt a pang of jealousy, knowing Yang Xinxin's high IQ of  180 made her respect for someone quite rare. 'Since when has she been  so polite to anyone?' she wondered. The shelter became lively with their  arrival. After some introductions, it turned out that Lu Keran also came  from a highly educated family, with both parents being university professors. She was  polite and complimented her

two new "sisters, praising their family's strong genes and their  beauty, which made both of them quite pleased. Zhang Yi then stood up and patted Yang  Mi, instructing her to prepare a meal to welcome the newcomers. He also asked Zhou Keer to  prepare rooms for Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran. The girls went to take a bath, and soon, the meal  was ready. After bathing, they seemed to look at Zhang Yi with more affection, grateful for  his help and the comfortable home he provided. During the meal, Zha

ng Yi began assigning  tasks, "Yang Xinxin, from now on, you'll handle the shelter's cybersecurity.  That's not too difficult for you, right? Yang Xinxin confidently responded, "Don't  worry, Brother Zhang Yi. I've got this. Then Zhang Yi turned to Lu Keran, who  immediately tensed up and sat up straight, hands on her knees. "Since  you're an expert in mechanics, making weapons and ammunition  shouldn't be hard for you, right? Zhang Yi looked intently at Lu Keran, who  shyly replied, "Well, it's

not difficult for me, but I need specialized equipment. And  ammunition materials are strictly controlled; it's hard for ordinary people to access them.  However, if it's about making cold weapons, that's much simpler. With the right metal  and forging equipment, I can handle it. Zhang Yi smiled faintly, "No problem.  After we finish eating, come with me. He then led Lu Keran to a spacious room on  the underground level. With a swift motion, he revealed a large array of heavy  machinery. Zhang

Yi wasn't very familiar with these machines himself. "Take a  look and see if these will be useful. If not, I have more, or I can find some  from outside factories if necessary. Lu Keran's eyes lit up at the sight of  the advanced equipment. "These are no ordinary machines. Most are imported  high-end equipment, costing millions. Excitedly, Lu Keran assured Zhang Yi, "This is  more than enough. There are a few machines that might not be useful, but I can dismantle them  for parts. Despite her de

licate appearance, as a genius in the field of mechanics,  her knowledge was extensive, and her hands-on skills were exceptional.  She flexed her well-toned biceps, reassuring him, "Don't worry, Brother  Zhang Yi. I've got this under control. Seeing her enthusiasm, Zhang Yi felt genuinely  pleased. "Since you're an expert in mechanics, you must be familiar with materials too. He then  took out the Long Sword he had taken from Liang Yue, "Could you check this for me? See if there's  anything spec

ial about this Long Sword. Maybe it's some ancient divine weapon. When I took it,  your teacher looked like he wanted to devour me. Lu Keran took the sword, her face alight  with excitement as if she were examining a rare treasure. "This is a masterpiece of  modern cold weaponry, the Dragon's Roar. Lu Keran, with a sense of reluctance, sheathed  the Dragon's Roar and excitedly explained, "This sword, named Dragon's Roar, was personally  forged by the greatest swordsmith, Yuan Lin. It's not an an

cient divine weapon, but a pinnacle of  modern technology. It's made from Adamant alloy, a metal developed just ten years ago  and the hardest material known so far. Zhang Yi couldn't help but marvel, "Seems like  my trip to Qing Shan Academy was indeed fruitful. Lu Keran continued, "Adamant alloy's hardness  is comparable to the legendary Vibranium, but it's extremely expensive to produce and  not suitable for mass military manufacturing. When crafted by a master into a cold  weapon, it can eas

ily cut through iron and even split diamonds. This Long Sword is  particularly exceptional. It was awarded to Teacher Liang as a high honor for bravely  protecting a leader while serving as a bodyguard. It's of great significance to  him, almost more important than his life. Holding the extraordinary sword,  Zhang Yi felt secretly thrilled, "No wonder that fierce woman could  fight a demonic cat with her mortal body. Having such a treasure  for self-defense is perfect. As dinner time approached,

Zhang Yi  prepared a lavish feast to welcome Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran. They hadn't enjoyed  a warm meal in a long time. At first, they ate modestly, but gradually their  dining became more extravagant. Lu Keran, biting into a large piece of meat, mumbled,  "The school was actually quite well-stocked. With only a few hundred teachers and students, it  had numerous high-end cafeterias and a warehouse full of international ingredients. There  were even several large convenience stores. Zhang Yi sm

iled faintly. The concept  of such an elite school was beyond his understanding, let alone one of this caliber.  Then Lu Keran looked at Zhang Yi with admiration, "I'm so glad Brother Zhang Yi  came. In this cold weather, even with the school's supplies, we might  have starved or frozen to death eventually. Zhang Yi looked at Lu Keran with a brotherly  gaze, "You took shelter in the spacious gymnasium, huddling together for warmth, so it  wasn't too cold. But now that you're here, just prove you

r worth, and I assure  you'll be well-fed and clothed. After dinner, everyone relaxed on the sofa  while Zhang Yi turned on the TV. Among the few news broadcasts still airing, they received  unsettling news. The extreme cold weather, persisting for two months, had caused  global disruption. Regions were fighting fiercely for resources, and the concept  of nation-states had all but collapsed. Some armed organizations had rapidly risen,  using force to control resources and even enslaving survivor

s. This news undoubtedly  cast a shadow of oppression over them. Zhang Yi grew tense, realizing the situation  was worse than he had thought. Yang Mi, seeking comfort, clung to him and said anxiously, "What should we do? I'm so scared. How  did things suddenly turn out like this? Zhang Yi, maintaining his composure,  replied, "This was expected. Previously, these armed forces had some restraints,  at least respecting decisions from national leaders. But now, everyone has  realized that this ice

age won't end soon, so they've become fearless in their actions,  relying on their own military strength. Yang Xinxin added, "It's like  the rules and regulations of some organizations. They are there, and  even if not everyone follows them, their existence deters extreme actions.  But now, there's no order left. Zhang Yi nodded in agreement with Yang Xinxin  and sighed, "The only outcome is that local armed forces may transform into warlords. This means  a warlord era is likely approaching soon

. Once it reaches that stage, the lives of ordinary  people will become as insignificant as grass. Then, he wheeled Yang Xinxin to the control  room. Her eyes lit up at the sight of the massive supercomputer, resembling something out  of a sci-fi movie. Zhang Yi patted her shoulder, "The shelter's cybersecurity  is now your responsibility. Yang Xinxin, transfixed on the holographic screen, nodded repeatedly. Zhang Yi, watching  her intense focus, thought to himself, "Having such a high-IQ comput

er genius, who is  paraplegic, in this control room is perfect. He granted Yang Xinxin operational  authority just below his own, ensuring she couldn't alter core system  components, but could maintain network security. Yang Xinxin began to work her fingers  like a pianist. Zhang Yi, standing behind her, couldn't understand what she was doing  but felt impressed by her expertise. In just two minutes, Yang Xinxin  completed a thorough check of the shelter's entire network. She paused  her work an

d shared her analysis, "This system was the world's most  advanced personal network system a decade ago and remains top-tier even now. Its  artificial intelligence is incredibly powerful, capable of self-repairing vulnerabilities,  theoretically leaving no security loopholes. Her tone shifted, "However, that's true  only for ordinary hackers. Top hackers can still find vulnerabilities.  In these past ten days alone, there have been thousands of attempted  network attacks. Had I not arrived, I es

timate your firewall would have been breached in  a couple of weeks, crippling the entire shelter. Zhang Yi felt a chill hearing this. "I was right  to be concerned. After the Lu Fengda incident, the shelter has probably been under surveillance.  And the attackers are no ordinary people. Anxiously, Zhang Yi asked Yang Xinxin,  "Can you fend off these attacks? Yang Xinxin smirked confidently, "Brother Zhang  Yi, I am a world-class top hacker. Cybersecurity is my forte, not to mention offensive ha

cking.  The attackers might be skilled, but to me, they're just amateurs. I'll start by setting up  basic defenses, creating a new encrypted network. We can't use the old routers anymore since  wireless networks are the easiest to breach. Within a few minutes of efficient work,  Yang Xinxin turned back to Zhang Yi and triumphantly declared, "Brother, I've done it.  Her beaming face seemed to say, 'Praise me now.' Zhang Yi, understanding the cue,  smiled and gently patted her head, "Yang Xinxin,

you're truly impressive. Then, Yang Xinxin turned back to her work,  a hint of disdain on her face. "Let's see who dares to invade my network. Now  it's my turn to invade theirs. As a top-level hacker, constantly tackling  more challenging tasks was her instinct. Zhang Yi, still cautious,  advised, "If you're not sure, it's better to just protect our own network.  There's no need to take unnecessary risks. However, his curiosity about the  organizations spying on them was piqued. "If you can gat

her some  intelligence about them, try it. Yang Xinxin assured him with a smile,  "Don't worry, brother. Judging by their previous attempts, they are nowhere near my  level. Even if I can't breach their network, I can at least mask my own tracks.  They won't be able to trace me. Just then, Zhou Keer burst into the  control room, her voice trembling, "There's a monster outside the  shelter's door, as tall as a building! Zhang Yi and Yang Xinxin  exchanged a glance and chuckled, "Seems like your c

at really can't let  go of you. It even found its way here. Yang Xinxin tilted her head, "Flower trusts only  me now. It must be worried and followed me here. Zhang Yi contemplated, "This might be the  perfect opportunity to tame it. We need to do it, or the people across the river  at Xu Family Town might be in danger. With this in mind, Zhang Yi wheeled Yang Xinxin  out of the control room. Zhou Keer, pale with fear, clung to Zhang Yi for comfort, "There's  a huge cat, more than ten meters tal

l, lying outside the window, staring inside. Lu  Keran said we need Yang Xinxin to come out. Zhang Yi reassured her, "It's okay.  This big cat is a friend of Yang Xinxin. He then pushed Yang Xinxin  towards the floor-to-ceiling window. Flower lay quietly in the snow, seemingly  without malice, occasionally meowing as if asking for food. Upon seeing Yang Xinxin, it  closed its eyes, appearing tired and began to doze off. It seemed to have been waiting  there for a while, covered in a layer of sno

w. Zhang Yi thought, "This cat must be exhausted  from its fight with Liang Yue, with many sword wounds on its body. Now it's tired, hungry, and  in pain. This might be the best time to tame it. Deciding this, Zhang Yi prepared to take Yang  Xinxin outside, "Let's go feed this poor big cat. When Yang Xinxin appeared, the big cat indeed  showed a look of joy. However, upon seeing Zhang Yi behind her, it cautiously stepped back.  After all, they had faced each other directly when they first arrive

d at Azure Sky Academy.  Zhang Yi noticed the big cat's wariness and immediately opened a portal to another dimension.  With a whoosh, heaps of cat food and dried fish fell out. Zhang Yi picked up a bag of cat food  and began to tease the big cat, saying, "Want to try some? It's chaotic outside now. Why don't  you become my pet? I have plenty of this cat food. The big cat stared intensely at  the cat food in Zhang Yi's hand, unable to stop swallowing its saliva.  Zhang Yi was secretly pleased, t

hinking, "It's just a cat after all. It’s not hard to deal  with as long as there's food. But he was quickly proven wrong. The big cat suddenly stood up,  its eyes instantly becoming alert as if to say, "You think you can tame me with just a bit  of cat food? You're underestimating me. Yang Xinxin, sitting in a wheelchair, smiled and  said, "Brother Zhang Yi, stray cats are much more cautious than pet cats. It took me several months  to become friends with it. Zhang Yi had plenty of time to buil

d trust with the big cat. He was  just worried it might attack the village across the river. He wasn't concerned about the lives  of the people in Xu Family Town but was afraid of spoiling his relationship with Chui Lei,  since it was they who had lured the cat here. After some thought, Zhang Yi said to  Flower, "Although you don't trust me yet, I can still provide you with food. In return,  you have to promise not to attack the villagers across the river. Can you do that? The cat, indeed  intel

ligent, quickly understood Zhang Yi's request and nodded happily. Having reached an agreement,  Zhang Yi returned to the shelter, thinking there was plenty of pet snacks in the other dimension to  feed the creature. However, with such a large cat, those snacks wouldn't last long, so he would  need to find other food to feed it in the future. Just as he returned to the living room, he  heard Zhou Keer and Yang Mi's surprised and delighted exclamations. Zhang Yi looked  out the window to find the

big cat had disappeared. Zhou Keer excitedly pulled  Zhang Yi to look at the pile of cat food. Zhang Yi widened his eyes in surprise; the  creature could change its size at will. The originally over ten-meter-long  giant mutant cat had turned into a normal-sized tabby cat. Zhang Yi was quite  pleased as this would save a lot on food. That's when Lu Keran suddenly realized something,  explaining, "If it has always been this size, our deceased classmates wouldn't have  been enough to fill its stom

ach, right? Yang Xinxin also analyzed, saying, "Every  time Flower appears, it's very sudden, which is completely illogical. With such a  large size, it's impossible to be so silent, even avoiding detection by a master  like Teacher Liang. All signs indicate that it has always been able to  change its size at will. Suddenly, Yang Xinxin furrowed her brows in worry and  said, "There seems to be blood on Flower. Zhang Yi immediately bent down  for a closer look. "Indeed, there is a cut on Flower's

body. Although the  blood has frozen, the wound looks quite deep. This must be the injury inflicted by Liang  Yue's Dragon's Roar. No wonder it looks so listless. But Flower doesn't seem to care much  about this wound. After all, for a stray cat, such injuries might not be a big deal. Zhang  Yi pondered for a moment, "It seems I should prepare some medicine for it tomorrow and take the  opportunity to build some trust. But I definitely can't go now. Cats are very wary when eating and  could see

me as a threat to their food. Of course, I can't let Yang Xinxin do it either, as I need  to build a good relationship with the cat myself. That night, Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran  shared a room. Lu Keran, lying in the warm, spacious room, joked with Yang Xinxin, "Am  I dreaming? This morning we were freezing and starving in a snow cave, and now we're in  a heavenly room. Yang Xinxin smiled gently, "All this is thanks to Brother Zhang Yi. He's  my idol. To have such a super shelter in this post-ap

ocalyptic world. Hearing this, Lu Keran  clenched her fists with resolve, "I must prove my worth in the future and not disappoint Brother  Zhang's care for me. Yang Xinxin also expressed her determination, "I will do my utmost to  maintain the shelter's network security. Curious, Yang Xinxin asked, "What did  you do today? Lu Keran excitedly replied, "I familiarized myself with the equipment. Next,  I might need to craft some weapons. However, Brother doesn't seem to lack conventional  firearms.

Bullets and bombs might be more useful to him, so I'll focus on researching  these kinds of weaponry. Lu Keran, grateful and aware of the debt she owed, spent the whole  night contemplating Zhang Yi's potential needs. Early the next morning, Lu Keran shared  her ideas with Zhang Yi, which coincided with his own thoughts. Zhang Yi also  felt that the traps outside were too rudimentary. They might deter the brutes  from Xu Family Town but were inadequate against more organized groups. Therefore, 

landmines and explosives were precisely what he needed. Lu Keran confidently  assured him, "No problem, leave it to me. After Zhang Yi and his group left Azure  Sky Academy, Liang Yue led the students to the surface. Wu Chengyu, elated, took out  his phone to call his father, Wu Jianguo, for rescue. The signal was stronger on  the surface, and he soon contacted his father. After learning about their situation,  Wu Jianguo told them to stay put and not move, as he would arrange for someone to co

me for  their rescue. The students cheered at the news, thrilled at the prospect of leaving the dreaded  place. Some also tried contacting their families but received no responses, leading them  to fear the worst for their loved ones. However, some students felt a sense of  unease. They wondered why Wu Chengyu's father, if he had the capability to rescue  them, hadn’t come to search for them earlier. Why wait until now? And if he  didn’t have the ability to save his son, why would he promise to

do so? These questions  also left Liang Yue extremely puzzled. The mysterious West Mountain Base  finally made its move, As Wu Chengyu and others were quietly waiting at the cave  entrance, his father sent someone. Suddenly, a strange noise came from outside, and  Wu Chengyu became incredibly excited, scrambling out of the cave entrance while  excitedly shouting, "My dad has finally sent someone! The other students also got  up and hurriedly followed, as if afraid of being left behind. Liang Yue

, with Shen Miaoke's  support, also slowly walked out of the snow cave to see a long dog sled just stopping. These  dogs were clearly extraordinary, resembling well-trained military dogs. At that moment,  Liang Yue immediately noticed something amiss. Seven or eight soldiers, wearing special uniforms  and exuding an exceptionally strong presence, indicating they were seasoned and elite veterans,  disembarked. Instead of approaching them directly, the soldiers talked among themselves, eyeing the 

group of students as if inspecting animals. An excited Wu Chengyu approached and asked, "Did  my father send you to pick me up? One among the crowd lifted his helmet to reveal a somewhat  haggard face and excitedly said, "Little Yu, I'm here. Wu Chengyu was initially in disbelief,  taking a few seconds to vaguely recognize, "Is this really my dear dad? It wasn't his fault  for not recognizing him immediately. His father, as a top official in Heavenly Sea City,  usually had an appearance of pros

perity, while this man before him had  become almost unrecognizably thin. Wu Chengyu, confused but still overjoyed, embraced  his father and said, "Dad, you finally came. Do you know what I've been through these past two  months? Expressing some resentment, Wu Chengyu pushed his father away, angrily shouting, "Why  didn't you come to pick me up sooner? Do you know I almost died here? Wu Jianguo looked cowardly  and embarrassed, saying, "Let's not talk about that now. The important thing is you'r

e safe.  Let's go home with dad first. At this moment, a soldier approached with a condescending  tone, asking, "We heard your school warehouse has quite a few supplies. Please lead the way.  These supplies must be taken back to the base. It was only then that Liang Yue realized something  was amiss. "These people don't seem like they're here to rescue us. They seem only interested in  the supplies, she noted warily. Wu Chengyu, in a feigned diligent manner, said, "There  are indeed many supplie

s under the snow, but there's also a mutated big cat  inside. We are no match for it. The soldiers discussed among themselves  for a while, and the captain declared, "No big deal about a monster. We have experience  dealing with mutated creatures. Just lead the way, and you can leave the rest to us. Wu Chengyu  panicked at this; he had no desire to return to that perilous snow cave, certain these  soldiers couldn't ensure his safety. Thinking this, Wu Chengyu pointed at  Liang Yue and said, "All

the supplies for us students were found by Teacher  Liang. She knows the location of the supplies better. In a bid for his safety, Wu  Chengyu did not hesitate to betray Liang Yue. Liang Yue sighed deeply and took the initiative,  saying, "I'll lead you there then. Soon, the soldiers followed her towards the  cave entrance. The anxious students asked, "Can we go back first? But a soldier coldly  rebuked, "Just stay put. Once we find the supplies, arrangements will be made for you.  Sensing a su

btle shift in the atmosphere, the students grew uneasy. Not long after,  sounds echoed from the cave entrance, and a soldier popped his head out, shouting,  "You boys, come over and help carry some things! The boys had no choice but to comply.  The soldiers then directed the students to load all the found supplies onto the sleds.  Some students began to whisper complaints, "Weren't they supposed to rescue us? Why does  it feel like we're being used as labor now? Wu Chengyu's face turned awkward.

He had always  boasted about his father, Wu Jianguo, being a significant leader at West Mountain Base. But  now, it seemed the reality was far from what he had claimed. His father's status did not appear to  be as significant as these uniformed soldiers. The students, daring not to speak out loud, quietly  complained to class leader Wu Chengyu, "Didn't you say your father was a leader? Why are we doing  this hard labor? Wu Chengyu, equally embarrassed, had always bragged about his father being

the  top person at West Mountain Base. But given the current situation, it seemed his father's  position within the West Mountain Organization wasn't that high after all. He quietly explained,  "It must be due to a shortage of manpower. In an ice-bound apocalypse, there won't be any extra  hands. We can rest once we get to the base. Soon, all the packed supplies were moved onto the  sled, and the soldiers quickly set off with the fully loaded sleds, leaving behind two soldiers  who waved at Lian

g Yue and the students, saying, "Let's go! Watching the sleds disappear into the  distance, the students were dumbfounded. "Is there no other sled arranged for us? Do we have to walk  there? These were kids used to comfort and luxury. The West Mountain Base was at least a dozen  kilometers away. One girl immediately protested, "We've been starving and suffering for so  long. How can we possibly walk that far? Listening to the students' back-and-forth  protests, the two soldiers were filled with

scorn. "Shut the hell up! one of the soldiers  suddenly bellowed, his military authority and aura of decisiveness instantly subduing the  students. "Follow me if you don't want to die, or else crawl back to the cave, he  said before turning away impatiently. The other soldier coldly added, "Let me remind  you, no matter if you were children of high officials or wealthy tycoons before, it's  all worthless now in the apocalypse. If you want to survive, just obey. After dropping  a bag of energy ba

rs, he turned and left. Some students were instantly devastated,  clearly unable to accept this harsh reality. Liang Yue picked up the energy bars and  encouraged, "Let's gather our spirits and follow them. The school's food has been taken  away, staying here means certain death. West Mountain Base is our only hope for survival.  With Teacher Liang as their moral support, a glimmer of hope began to kindle in everyone's  hearts. Thus, the students proceeded, supporting each other, consuming an en

ergy bar when they  couldn't go on. These military-grade supplies greatly helped in restoring their strength. Two  hours later, they finally reached the entrance of West Mountain Base, a giant iron door  slowly opening. Guided by the two soldiers, the students hurriedly entered, seeing this place  as a safe haven and a hope for a better life. Descending along the staircase, Liang Yue  and the others didn't know how long they walked until they reached a spacious room, much  warmer than outside. B

oth excited and scared, the students wondered, "What are we going  to do next? Liang Yue reassured them, "Don't worry. They wouldn't have  brought us all the way here to harm us. Just then, a door opened, and a group of people  in protective suits, carrying devices resembling pesticide sprayers, emerged and began to  spray the students vigorously. Following them, a formidable middle-aged woman  stepped forward, cleared her throat, and commanded loudly, "Everyone, line up!  We are disinfecting yo

u as a precaution. A full-body check will follow. For the safety of  everyone in the base, please cooperate fully! Following that, two medical staff arrived at  the scene. Under the orders of the stout woman, everyone had their blood samples taken for  testing. Then, under the guidance of the soldiers, they were led into a room. After the  arduous trek through miles of snow, everyone was exhausted. The soldiers, menacing  with their weapons, commanded obedience without question, and no one had t

he energy or courage  to speak up. Liang Yue and the students found themselves confined in a spacious room. Soon,  a person in protective clothing brought in a large basin of food. The students exchanged  wary glances. "This white, viscous liquid, what is it? It smells decent though. Driven by  hunger, they grabbed spoons and began to eat ravenously. "It tastes a bit like yogurt, but  it's definitely not yogurt, someone commented. Just as they had replenished some of  their strength, the door su

ddenly opened, and Wu Jianguo, accompanied by the  stout woman, entered. Wu Chengyu, upon seeing his father, excitedly called out  to him. The stout woman glanced at Wu Chengyu, a sinister smile crossing her face. She  turned to Wu Jianguo and remarked, "Is this young fellow your son? He looks robust. Wu  Jianguo replied obsequiously, "Yes, Director Xu. Director Xu then announced loudly with her  hands behind her back, "The blood sample tests are back. Everyone is healthy, no infectious  disease

s or suspicious viruses. Indeed, college students have good resistance. But everyone  still needs to undergo a thorough cleansing, after which you will be assigned to the fourth  survival pod. As the staff directed, everyone lined up for the deep cleaning. At that moment,  Director Xu pointed at Wu Chengyu and said, "You, come with me. Wu Chengyu's eyes lit up,  and he began boasting to his classmates, "I told you my father has a significant  position here. He'll make sure I'm well taken care of

. I'm not like the rest of  you. The classmates looked at him with envy. Wu Jianguo then whispered in his ear, "Little Yu,  these are extraordinary times. You must abide by the rules here. You cannot refuse what the leaders  ask of you. Remember that. Wu Chengyu nodded, somewhat puzzled, thinking he might be  assigned to some important position. Then, Director Xu warmly put an arm around Wu Chengyu's  shoulder, saying, "Wu Chengyu, right? Come with me. Watching Wu Chengyu receive special  treatm

ent, everyone else was filled with envy. Wu Chengyu followed Director Xu  through the shelter, marveling at the vastness of West Mountain Base. The  temperature underground was much warmer, around six or seven degrees Celsius, a stark  contrast to the outside cold. Soldiers in white uniforms guarded every door, making  the place seem extremely solemn and secure. Director Xu led Wu Chengyu to a room and  directed him to the bathroom, "Go take a shower! Wu Chengyu, not having bathed for two months

,  didn't think twice. Excited for a hot shower, he rushed into the bathroom and indulged for a  full half-hour. However, upon emerging from the bathroom, wrapped only in a towel, he was stunned.  The room was bathed in a suggestive pink light, and Director Xu was dressed in a scanty  outfit, her eyes filled with seductive intent. Before Wu Chengyu could react, she pulled  him close, "What are you waiting for? Come here~ After the encounter, Director Xu, seemingly  satisfied, dressed and left th

e room. Wu Jianguo had been waiting outside the whole time.  As Director Xu exited, he approached obsequiously, "Director Xu, was my son to your satisfaction?  She gave a thumbs up, "He's definitely the son of Director Wu. I'm quite pleased with  his... talents. Did he inherit them from you? Wu Jianguo responded with  a foolish smile, "Please, don't call me director anymore. Those  days are behind me. Director Xu commanded, "Clean up the tissues and such inside. I'll  arrange for extra supplies

to be issued to you. Wu Jianguo was overjoyed, bowing deeply  in gratitude, "Thank you for your generosity, Director Xu. Call on me anytime you need, and  I'll bring my son right over to serve you. Meanwhile, Liang Yue and the other students  had just completed their deep cleaning and were dressed in new clothes, which they found  quite unfashionable. "These styles and colors are so outdated, they complained. Just then,  a leader-like woman with glasses entered, "Everyone, follow me. I'll take y

ou  to where you'll be working and living. Behind the woman with glasses  stood two armed soldiers, casting a gloomy aura over everyone. The  students, lined up and following the leader, felt a growing sense of unease. Deep underground,  under the dim lighting guarded by armed soldiers, a palpable sense of oppression made it hard  for them to breathe. They huddled together, looking to Liang Yue for guidance. As a  large iron door rose, they were presented with a massive workspace filled with bic

ycles.  To their astonishment, inside were thousands of people pedaling vigorously. Every face was empty,  numb, and exhausted, yet no one dared to stop. A privileged young lady, stunned, asked, "What  are these people doing? The woman with glasses glanced over her shoulder and explained,  "This is your workplace. Your job will be to generate electricity for the base. These  bicycles are connected to the power system. You will each receive a manual of the base's  regulations, which you must adhe

re to strictly, or face severe consequences. Her  expression was ice cold, not impatient, but terrifying enough to chill one's bones.  "You better work hard. Your ration is linked to the amount of electricity you generate.  If you want to survive, don't slack off. Suddenly, a girl collapsed to the ground, crying  bitterly, clutching at Teacher Liang's hand, repeatedly calling out to her. All the girls  began to cry, their tears flowing freely. Accustomed to a life of luxury, these young  women h

ad never experienced such hardship and instinctively looked to their only teacher  for hope. They reminisced about the better days at Azure Sky Academy, where Teacher Liang  had taken care of everything, protecting them and finding food. Now, the environment was  akin to the sweatshops of old societies. The female leader was indifferent to their crying.  "Save your pity party. I advise you to conserve your energy for generating power. Otherwise, I  guarantee you won't even have the energy to cry

. Liang Yue comforted the students, saying,  "Even though I have special abilities, with these armed soldiers right next to us, I  dare not revolt. Liang Yue then realized, "This place is no longer the so-called official refuge.  It has become a tool for some power organization. We students can't get proper placement. It  seems my previous thoughts were too naive. Elsewhere, after Director Xu closed the door  and left, Wu Jianguo rushed into the room, concerned for his son. Wu Chengyu lay on the

bed,  exhausted, his eyes no longer focused. Wu Jianguo looked at his son with a pained expression  and said, "Little Yu, are you alright? He then sighed deeply, "The rules of the game are  like this now. If you want to survive standing, you must be prepared to accept everything  lying down. You'll get used to it eventually. Wu Chengyu, tears streaming down his  face, looked at his father and asked, "How could it turn out like this?  Aren't you the chief? Why didn't you tell me about the situat

ion here  earlier? Wu Chengyu thought that coming here, he could continue living as  a privileged 'second-generation official.' Wu Jianguo, with a heavy voice, said, "After the  apocalypse, all the rules changed. The so-called chief position is now worthless. He then began to  recount what had happened since the apocalypse, "Initially, the people who came to the base were  from the top of the pyramid in Heavenly Sea City. Everyone respected each other, and researchers  speculated that the snow d

isaster would end soon, and everyone could return to their positions,  restoring their former status and cooperation. But soon, scientists discovered that the effects of  the supernova explosion were far beyond anyone's expectations. The earth had entered an ice age,  which might not end for decades or even centuries. This meant that the past status and identity  would cease to exist. At that moment, a group of people awakened powerful special abilities,  widening the class gap. Those in control

of armed forces rebelled and seized control of West  Mountain Base, eventually imposing a hierarchy. Wu Jianguo continued gravely,  "Wherever there are humans, there will be hierarchies. What happened  to you today is the first lesson of your life and death struggle in the  future. Now, we are at the bottom, so we must unconditionally submit to the rulers.  To survive, these sacrifices are actually nothing. Meanwhile, Liang Yue and her students had a  busy day and finally got some rest. Only no

w did they start to grasp the full extent of their  situation. After pedaling bicycles for an entire day, they were rewarded with only a bowl of  some protein paste-like food. The students, accustomed to a life of luxury, couldn't  adapt to the intense labor and oppressive environment. They gathered around Teacher  Liang, lamenting, "We've pedaled all day and our backsides are sore. When will this  end? I'd rather die than continue like this. Seeing her students in such  agony, Liang Yue felt de

eply pained but was at a loss for what  to do. "Under these circumstances, just being alive is already quite difficult.  Look at those pedaling with us; all were once people of status. A world where everyone is  happy and enjoys life simply doesn't exist. But don't be too pessimistic. At least you  are alive and able to fend for yourselves. Liang Yue had come to accept this way of life  and even found it less burdensome than before. Previously, she had to care for all the students  while constan

tly guarding against attacks from supernatural beings. One of the students, filled  with indignation, declared, "We are the elite of society. Why should we work like slaves for  them? Teacher Liang, with a look of helplessness, realized that the students still couldn't grasp  their new reality. "I'm just a teacher; what can I do? Any random person from the power station was  a director or leader before. I have no say here. At that moment, the door suddenly  opened, and Wu Chengyu walked in, look

ing dispirited. Everyone quickly surrounded  him, asking, "Your dad is a leader at the base, can't he look out for us? We don't  want to pedal the bicycles anymore, even clerical work would be better.  Wu Chengyu, looking grim, responded, "Don't be delusional. Everyone at the base has a  specific role, and your task is to generate power. Teacher Liang approached and asked, "Wu Chengyu,  what have you done today? Clenching his fists, Wu Chengyu was haunted by the humiliating  events of the day, "

Today, I got a better understanding of the base's current situation with  my father. Our position is quite dangerous now. Wu Chengyu, disheartened, shared the current  state of the base with Liang Yue. "Teacher Liang, we will have to rely on you from now on. Liang  Yue, after some thought, seemed to understand Wu Chengyu's implication. Being a martial arts expert  and now awakened with special abilities, she knew it was only a matter of time before she became  important in the current hierarchy

of the base. Wu Chengyu then relayed the intelligence he  had gathered: "The leader of the West Mountain Organization is Chen Xinian, a former high-ranking  official controlling the armed forces of Heavenly Sea City. Many of his subordinates have awakened  special abilities and quickly took control of the entire base, restructuring its order. To  manage the organization more effectively, Chen Xinian divided the base into four tiers  of living capsules. The first tier houses Chen Xinian and his r

elatives, enjoying the best  living conditions. The second tier is mostly top scientists and medical professionals, whose  living conditions are comparable to pre-apocalypse standards. The third tier houses the armed forces,  originally the elite warriors of Heavenly Sea City, now including powerful squads with special  abilities, living in a relatively carefree state. The bottom tier is where we are, the fourth  tier, making up the majority of the West Mountain Organization, doing the hardest w

ork yet receiving  the least resources. We have no way out, closely monitored by the guard team from the third tier.  Any act of defiance is tantamount to suicide. The students were stunned by the revelation.  One girl, overcome with despair, cried out, "Does this mean we are trapped here for  life? What's the point of living then? Wu Chengyu coldly responded, "They agreed  to bring us here to replenish their labor force. If you want to end it all, no one will  stop you. They don't care about ou

r lives; they can easily replace us with  more survivors from outside. At this moment, a tall male student angrily  grabbed Wu Chengyu's collar, accusing him, "Isn't this all your fault? You exposed our  location, leading to our resources being stolen and us being captured to this hellish place to  toil! Wu Chengyu, with an impassive expression, simply stared back at him, "Do you  think staying at Azure Sky Academy would have spared you from being devoured by  the cat demons? The boy was left sp

eechless. Wu Chengyu pushed him away forcefully,  then turned to Liang Yue and said, "Our only hope now is Teacher  Liang. You're different from us; you're a special ability user. At West Mountain  Base, ability users enjoy privileges. So, Teacher Liang, you must help us. Wu Chengyu's words  awakened the students, who quickly surrounded Liang Yue, pleading in a flurry, "Teacher  Liang, you are our teacher. Looking after students is your responsibility. We can't handle  hard labor. If this contin

ues, we'll go insane. Liang Yue, looking helpless, replied, "I  will ensure your safety, but I'm afraid I can't do much about the division of  labor in the base. After a day's rest, her physical strength had mostly recovered.  With her current combat ability, she could easily defeat armed soldiers, but she wouldn't  lose her reason over it. She even thought that the order of the base was reasonable.  Then, she turned and lay on her bed, saying, "Everyone, rest up. We still have to  get up and wo

rk tomorrow, or we'll be drained. Reluctantly, the students returned to  their beds. Liang Yue felt a bit sorry for them and was willing to try changing  the situation if there was a chance. The next morning, the dormitory's loudspeaker went  off promptly, and everyone hurriedly prepared, then lined up for the cafeteria. The woman  with glasses, accompanied by a few soldiers, took a megaphone and shouted, "Good morning,  everyone. We've survived another day. Let us thank our great leader, Chen X

inian, for living  happily until now. Everyone excitedly cheered, "Long live Leader Chen Xinian! three times. Even  Liang Yue's students couldn't help but join in the chant, making her scalp tingle.  "This is brainwashing, she thought. The woman with glasses continued  through the megaphone, "Yesterday, the base rescued another group of survivors.  Now we're all one big family. Now, let's have our new family members introduce  themselves. Welcome! Everyone's eyes turned to Liang Yue and the othe

rs, starting to  applaud warmly. Liang Yue felt a cold sweat, familiar with this type of brainwashing. "This  is the famous herd effect. Don't think that just being vigilant will prevent assimilation. Once  you integrate into the collective, you'll slowly identify with everyone and everything around you,  eventually being unable to extricate yourself. This is why so many intelligent college students  fall into scams they once looked down upon. Liang Yue took a deep breath. Although  she understo

od the situation well, she felt helpless and could only lead her students  to introduce themselves one by one. The woman with glasses then arranged a morning meeting, starting  with a grand chorus of "Praising the Organization, followed by a few enjoyable games. Throughout the  morning meeting, Liang Yue noticed subtle changes in her students' expressions. They seemed to be  slowly accepting this new group, even starting to chat with the workers they met during the games.  Liang Yue found a bitt

ersweet comfort in this, thinking, "Living in such oblivion is better  than waiting for death at Azure Sky Academy. At that moment, a young woman in a black  suit, followed by two armed soldiers, entered. The woman with glasses immediately  approached her with a flattering demeanor, "Secretary Ge, what an honor to have you  here. There's no need for you to come to such a place personally. Just send a message,  and I'll take care of it for you. Secretary Ge didn't even give the woman a glance,  t

ook the megaphone, and announced loudly, "We rescued a new group of survivors  yesterday. Is Miss Liang Yue here? Liang Yue stood up calmly, "I am Liang  Yue. Hearing their teacher's name, the students looked towards her with eyes  full of hope. Liang Yue walked over slowly. Secretary Ge approached and shook hands with  Liang Yue, introducing herself, "I am Ge Rou, the secretary of Leader Chen Xinian. Our leader  would like to meet you. The cafeteria buzzed with excitement at her words, speculat

ing  about the high regard from the leader of the West Mountain Organization for a newcomer  and the personal message from his secretary. The students were especially thrilled, urging, "Teacher Liang, please don't forget  about us! Amidst the noisy discussions, Secretary Ge looked up slightly, her gaze  firm, and the cafeteria fell silent instantly. She then smiled at Liang Yue and  said, "Miss Liang, please follow me. Liang Yue was curious about who Chen Xinian  really was, but she knew any opp

ortunity to leave the power plant was a good one. Led by Ge  Rou, she quickly arrived at Chen Xinian's office, where she met a kind-faced, middle-aged  man, about fifty years old. As soon as he saw Liang Yue, he walked over  with a smile and took her hand, showering her with compliments, "Miss Liang  is such a responsible and great teacher, leading so many students to survive through  such hardships. It's truly admirable. Liang Yue was somewhat overwhelmed by this  sudden warmth and didn't quite

understand the situation before Chen Xinian, still holding  her arm, invited her to sit and expressed his desire to seek her advice. His gentle and  kind demeanor made Liang Yue feel a sense of warmth she hadn't felt in a long time.  After a round of comprehensive compliments, Chen Xinian shared with Liang Yue  his vision for West Mountain Base, including its planned four-tier life pod  structure, gradually gaining her approval. Chen Xinian then earnestly said to Liang Yue, "I  hope to leverage

your strength to maintain this base and preserve the spark of human civilization.  Upon hearing this, Liang Yue immediately felt the nobility of Chen Xinian's intentions and  readily agreed, "For the future of humanity, I will not shirk from any place where I can be of  use. Chen Xinian's smile deepened, and he called Secretary Ge Rou in and directly arranged for  Liang Yue to be placed in the second life pod, a structure akin to a high-end office building  with spacious corridors and bright li

ghting, almost making one forget it was  hundreds of meters underground. Liang Yue felt she had made the right  decision, though the students laboring away on the bicycles generating electricity  seemed to have slipped from her mind. Meanwhile, at Lark Manor, Zhang Yi's main task  during this period had been feeding the cats, especially trying to bond with the demon  cat, Flower. That day, he prepared premium cat treats and even a fresh, golden fish, pleading  gently with Flower, "I've been feed

ing you for a week now. Be my pet, will you? If you agree to  come back with me, I'll make sure you're fed well every day. After Flower quickly finished the  food, Zhang Yi continued to coax, "My place is very warm, you know. There's a cozy fireplace  to sit by. Why suffer in the cold outdoors? Flower also looked through the French window into  the house, observing the warm and comfortable scene inside. For the first time, it showed a  hesitant expression. Zhang Yi noticed the change in its eyes

and felt hopeful. So he stood up and  slowly walked towards the main door. Sure enough, Flower cautiously followed. At that moment, Zhang  Yi was as gentle as an old father, step by step trying to lure it inside. Flower indeed followed  him into the house. Zhang Yi was ecstatic inside. Once Flower entered the house, it  began to wreak havoc without restraint, jumping and scratching everywhere. It  even tore at the million-dollar sofa, but Zhang Yi watched with a smile, even  encouragingly sayin

g, "Go ahead and make yourself at home; this is your home now.  Meanwhile, Zhou Keer jealously remarked, "It's a good thing this cat can't turn into a  woman, or I'd have no status at home at all. Fresh into the shelter, Flower was filled  with curiosity, causing trouble all day long. Zhang Yi was extremely tolerant, letting  it leave footprints everywhere and even not minding when it smashed a million-dollar  antique vase. It wasn't until Flower, tired from playing, curled up on the chair to  r

est that Zhang Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that building initial trust  was most important when dealing with cats; once that process fails, it's  hard to make up for it later. Zhang Yi took a deep breath, thinking, "I've  never been this tired even when I was groveling in the past. Then he tried to reach out to  pet Flower, but before he could touch it, Flower turned around and yelped, alert. The genius  girl made another significant discovery. They awkwardly made eye contact f

or two seconds before  Flower finally lowered its guard and settled down. Zhang Yi took another deep breath, contentedly  succeeding in petting Flower. Flower let out a comfortable purr, finally acknowledging Zhang Yi  as its owner. Zhang Yi was completely relieved, thinking, "I've never been this tired  even when groveling to Fang Yuqing before. Gaining Flower's trust brought indescribable joy  to Zhang Yi. After Flower joined the big family, the shelter was filled with a new kind of  happiness

. The girls competed to pet the cat daily; Yang Mi even took it with her during  her showers. Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran even let it sleep between them. During this time, Yang  Xinxin and Lu Keran were not idle either. With Yang Xinxin maintaining the shelter's cyber  security, no one in the world dared to breach it. And as a top hacker, Yang Xinxin was  not satisfied with just defense. She used her powerful hacking skills to initiate  counter-invasions along the trails of any attempted breaches.

After discovering important  information, she immediately notified Zhang Yi. Proudly smiling, Yang Xinxin revealed to Zhang  Yi, "Brother Zhang Yi, that rookie who tried to invade our network has been located by me. She  showed him a map in front of Zhang Yi, which he recognized at a glance as the Heavenly  Sea City map, clearly marking their own location and another flashing red dot likely  indicating the invader's location. "So close, it seems to be in the southwestern frontier of  the Xishan

area, just over thirty kilometers from Lark Manor, Zhang Yi realized, growing tense  at the proximity of a powerful organization. However, Yang Xinxin coolly remarked,  "Their technology is crude compared to mine, and their equipment isn't very advanced  either. I easily breached their system with our supercomputer. The data on  their computer is encrypted, though, so it will take some time to crack. But what's  certain is that there is a huge organization in the Xishan area of Heavenly Sea City

. Given  their proximity, conflict seems inevitable. Zhang Yi crossed his arms and took a deep breath,  "What's meant to come will always come. I, Zhang Yi, don't seek trouble but am not afraid  of it either. If anyone dares to target me, no matter who they are, I'll  make sure they pay dearly. Zhang Yi was now fully confident. Not  only did he have two powerful mutants under his command, but also the assistance of two  geniuses, coupled with an impregnable fortress. Even against an entire armed

organization, he  believed he could manage. "Xinxin, continue to crack that information. The more intelligence we  gather, the better. I'm going to check on Keran, he said, heading to the mechanical  workshop on the basement level. Upon calling over Lu Keran, who was busy at  work, she greeted him with a bright smile, clearly grateful and dedicated to Zhang  Yi's instructions. The workshop was noisy and swelteringly hot. She then turned and  fetched something from a shelf. "Brother Zhang Yi, lo

ok what I've got for you, she  said, handing him a silencer for a sniper rifle. Zhang Yi was thrilled. The silencer  was crucial for him; his already enhanced firearm's potency could theoretically allow  him to snipe enemies from 3000 meters away. The only issue had been the loud noise revealing  his position, but now that problem was solved. With a thumbs-up, Zhang Yi praised, "Keran really  knows me well. Flattered and blushing, Lu Keran shyly replied, "Try it and see if it works  well. I can

adjust and modify it based on your feedback. Just tell me whatever you need in the  future, and I'll do my best to make it for you! In the midst of the conversation, Zhang Yi  suddenly put his arm around Lu Keran's shoulder, asking in a serious tone, "I came specifically  for this, but can you make landmines, grenades, and the like? Her heart raced with  Zhang Yi's warm hand on her shoulder, she looked at him hesitantly and a bit defiantly  said, "Is that all you need? I'm an expert in mechanics

. The technology in these things is less  than that of a new energy battery. Aren't you underestimating me? I learned how to make those  in primary school; they're child's play for me. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Zhang  Yi thought, "Even geniuses need recognition. Asking for something without  challenge might be an insult to her. Lu Keran saw the bewilderment on Zhang  Yi's face and quickly explained, "Those things are actually outdated. They are single  combat equipment from hundreds of years ag

o, hardly useful now. Basically, they are  just gunpowder. With the right materials, an average middle school student could make  them. Zhang Yi suddenly became serious, "Times have changed. After the arrival of the  extreme cold tide, modern high-tech weapons have become useless. Aircraft carriers and  planes are almost scrap metal. Instead, these primitive thermal weapons will become very  useful. I just went to Yang Xinxin's place. Our shelter has been targeted. Although we don't  understand

the opponent's background yet, it's likely a powerful armed organization. So, we have  to prepare thoroughly in advance and set up tight traps around the shelter to be foolproof. Hearing  this, Lu Keran's expression also turned serious. She suddenly felt that these were not child's  play and was filled with a sense of mission. Zhang Yi smiled and stroked her hair, "But don't  worry, just do as I say. I can handle everything else. With me here, I will protect you. He  said, pinching Lu Keran's ch

eek tenderly and affectionately. The naive Lu Keran was  overwhelmed by this and teared up instantly. Zhang Yi continued, "Actually, I've always wanted  to tell you, from the first time I saw you, I felt a special connection. You look so much  like my sister, and you always give me the urge to protect you. Lu Keran's eyes filled with tears  as she sniffed and said excitedly, "Really? Zhang Yi gently smiled and replied, "Absolutely true.  When have I ever lied? But at this moment, Lu Keran felt a

twinge of disappointment, thinking,  "Just a sister? Before she could ponder further, Zhang Yi continued his affectionate  gestures, softly caressing her cheek, "Just help your brother with his work. Leave  everything else to me. As long as I'm here, I won't let you suffer a single bit of  harm. Seeing Zhang Yi's resolute gaze, Lu Keran's heart fluttered. It was the first  time she had been treated so intimately by a man, and she was momentarily lost for words, only  managing to nod in agreemen

t repeatedly. Zhang Yi stood up, ready to leave. He said,  "I won't disturb you any longer. Remember, rest when you're tired, drink more water when  you're thirsty, and take good care of yourself. Don't overwork yourself. Then, Zhang Yi left the  studio, leaving behind his lingering presence in her dazed eyes. Once outside, Zhang Yi took a  deep breath, feeling he had once again stirred the emotions of an innocent girl. He thought  to himself that with a girl as precious as her, using some benig

n tactics was necessary.  Even leveraging his charm was acceptable when it came to securing dangerous items like  weapons, which needed to be firmly in his hands. To heighten the vigilance of Chun Lei and Uncle  Yu, Zhang Yi sent them a message urgently, "Recently, through the supercomputer, we've  discovered some unknown forces. They might possess strong military capabilities and are  only 30 kilometers away from me. You two must be very careful in your actions. The country  has already collaps

ed, and anyone claiming to represent the state is 100% a scammer. Do not  trust anyone. He also reminded them crucially, "Most importantly, never reveal your special  abilities. Uncle Yu and Chun Lei promptly responded with a sense of urgency, "Received,  and showed concern for Zhang Yi's safety as well. Zhang Yi pondered, "It's still unclear  how much information the other party has, so I dare not leave the shelter rashly. As long as  I don't go out, no matter how powerful they are, they can't

do anything to me. He had enough  confidence in his impregnable super shelter. But then, considering Chun Lei's position across the  river, he realized that if the force from the west hills truly coveted his shelter, Xu Family Town  would be right on their path. With this in mind, he quickly sent a private message to Chun Lei, "If  your village encounters danger you can't handle, remember to run in my direction. In this  ice-cold apocalypse, Zhang Yi knew the value of an ice ability user and the

importance  of keeping such a loyal and capable ally safe. Meanwhile, Chun Lei, reading the  warning from Zhang Yi, seemed somewhat unconcerned, simply feeling fortunate  to have someone care for him. In his view, their Xu Family Town was just a remote,  impoverished place that had never held much status in the eyes of city dwellers. Why  would anyone covet such a place? He mumbled to himself, "Brother Zhang is really  something. Right across is the big villa area. How could they possibly  be i

nterested in my poor village? Meanwhile, about 30 kilometers west of Xu  Family Town, once a development zone with many buildings under construction, a tall  and robust man stepped out of a building, complaining, "Why won't this snow stop? If  it continues like this, the entire earth will be covered. Beside him, Xie Huanhuan  smiled faintly and responded, "Liu Ziyang, stop worrying unnecessarily. We need to focus on  completing our mission. Besides, after two months of heavy snow, the moisture i

n the air has almost  condensed and consumed. The snow should stop soon. Xie Huanhuan caught a snowflake in her hand,  "It's said that even the equatorial regions in Africa are now dozens of degrees below  zero. From now on, it will only get colder, and snowfall will become increasingly rare.  Fortunately, the heavy snow will soon stop. This is probably the Creator's last mercy on the  world. Liu Ziyang, not quite appreciating the poetic sentiment, directly sat on a snow sled.  In contrast, Xie

Huanhuan mounted a large dog, her petite figure posing no burden to the  animal. She took out a device from her pocket, reported the completion of a task from a few  days ago, and received new instructions. "We were initially limited to the Xishan  area, but according to new orders, we need to make a special search in another place,  although the target isn't specifically mentioned. Xie Huanhuan pondered for a moment, "It's probably  not a particularly important task. We'll just go through the m

otions and then return to base.  After a long journey, Xie Huanhuan suddenly stood up and looked into the distance towards Lark  Manor, where Zhang Yi resided. "That should be our destination. She then settled herself on the  sled, "Let's be alert. After searching here, we can finish up. At Xie Huanhuan's whistle, four  large sled dogs rushed towards their destination. Their initial destination was Zhang Yi's Lark  Manor, but the sight of the snow village, especially the enormous ice castle at i

ts center,  took Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang by surprise. After the heavy snowfall, Chun Lei, using his ice  abilities, had helped the villagers construct ice dwellings, particularly his anime-inspired  castle in the middle of the village. The arrival of Xie Huanhuan and Liu  Ziyang alerted the village's sled dogs, whose barking quickly attracted a large group  of villagers. Since the battle at Lark Manor, the villagers had been on edge, and any  slight commotion brought them out in force, armed

and ready. Xie Huanhuan and  Liu Ziyang were once again astounded, "It's incredible to see so many survivors  in this extreme cold apocalypse. A leading villager, armed with a homemade firearm,  confronted them with three critical questions, "Who are you? Where are you from? What are you  doing here? Xie Huanhuan stepped forward with a smile, claiming they were government officials  sent to survey survivors of the snow disaster, trying to ease the tension. She  presented some forged credentials

, knowing that survivors might still  hold some hope for the government. The acting village head, Xu Dongtang, examined  the credentials and, impressed by their uniform and demeanor, decided to trust them. He quickly  turned hospitable, "So you are officials. Would you like to come into the village for a visit? He  signaled the villagers to prepare food and drink and instructed them to donate some of their stored  food to treat these two "officials properly. However, some villagers were skeptica

l,  questioning the necessity of such hospitality toward these strangers. Xu Dongtang, with a  hint of depth in his words, reassured them, "All I need to know is who they represent, not  who they are. In these chaotic times, Xu East Village has barely survived. If we can establish  a connection with influential people, it might be the making of the Xu family. Besides, we're  only offering some food; they won't eat much. The villagers, understanding the  strategy, brought out their best hidden tr

easures to treat the guests.  Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang were taken aback by the lively and well-organized  community, seemingly unaffected by the heavy snow and apparently well-supplied.  They inquired of village head Xu Dongtang, "Your village is so well-managed. How  did you achieve this? I'm curious. Upon hearing the query, Xu Dongtang puffed  out his chest, ready to impress the so-called officials. "Firstly, it's the indomitable  spirit of self-reliance and resilience of our Xu family. A m

ere snow disaster can't  defeat us. Of course, as the village head, I've played a significant role. I always remind  the villagers to have foresight and be prepared. Hence, most of us haven't worried about food. Xu  Dongtang boasted proudly, "I don't mean to brag, but no one has starved to death in  our village since the snow disaster. Some of the village elders nearby  were speechless at his claim, thinking to themselves, "This Xu Dongtang really  doesn't shy away from claiming credit. He's bee

n village head for less than a week. How did  all the achievements suddenly become his? It was all under the command of the old village  head and has nothing to do with Xu Dongtang. Xie Huanhuan casually asked, "So, your village  has accumulated a lot of food? Xu Dongtang, more self-assured now, replied, "Little sister,  you seem not very familiar with the agricultural market of Heavenly Sea City. Let me tell you,  in the past, one-third of the vegetables in Heavenly Sea City were supplied by ou

r Xu Family  Town. Just as he was about to boast further, he caught himself, realizing he shouldn't so  easily reveal the village's food reserves. He might inadvertently invite trouble if  the authorities decided to claim them. Quickly shifting his tone, Xu Dongtang said  evasively, "It's been snowing for over a month, and most of the grain and vegetables are nearly  spoiled. The villagers are basically struggling to make ends meet. Xie Huanhuan, not easily  fooled, commented, "For a village as

large as Xu Family Town, probably housing hundreds of  families, maintaining subsistence is impressive. Xu Dongtang, swelling with pride, continued,  "Actually, it's mainly our Xu East Village that's managed well. Look at the ice houses we've  built. I directed everyone to construct them, perfectly solving our housing problem. Other  villages' houses have been buried under the snow. Their village heads didn't have the foresight  like me, resulting in many freezing to death. The other villagers w

atched  Xu Dongtang's performance, speechless from disbelief, yet due  to his status as the village head, they refrained from pointing out the absurdity.  Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang were incredulous, secretly marveling, "I never thought this old  man would be so prescient, Liu Ziyang remarked as he looked out at the ice castle outside the  window, "It's incredible that such a structure could be built in this icy apocalypse. Your  village's craftsmen must be really skilled. Xu Dongtang started t

o get carried away, "We have  many skilled workers in the village. This little skill is nothing to us. However, Xu Dongtang's  blatant self-promotion inadvertently led to the deliberate overlooking of Chun Lei's presence.  In order to entertain the so-called leaders, the villagers lined up to bring out  long-treasured delicacies from their homes. They had been eating compressed food  for weeks and now couldn't help but marvel at the feast before them, thinking  how wealthy the village must be. A

t this moment, Xu Dongtang approached  with a sycophantic smile to pour wine, offering his many years' treasured drink, "Do the  two leaders have any insider news? When does the government plan to address the snow disaster?  Are there any disaster relief materials being distributed? The two continued to eat and drink  silently until Xie Huanhuan said indifferently, "We've already made plans for the disaster  relief. It should be implemented soon. Hearing this, Xu Dongtang and the  villagers look

ed forward with hope, "That's wonderful news. These days are  too hard to endure. If this continues, our whole village will either freeze or  starve to death. Has any expert analyzed when this snow disaster will end? Xie Huanhuan  continued nonchalantly, "It should be soon. Haven't you noticed the snow has lessened a lot  recently? The experts say it will stop soon. Liu Ziyang couldn't help but glance at  Xie Huanhuan, thinking, "With her calm and steady demeanor, if I didn't know some  inside i

nformation, even I would believe her. Suddenly, Xie Huanhuan asked, "After the snow  disaster, did anyone in your village experience any strange changes? Xu Dongtang and the villagers  were momentarily stunned, all aware she was referring to Chun Lei. Fortunately, Xu Dongtang  wasn't too foolish and responded with a forced laugh, "Everything is normal in our village.  Strange changes? We've never heard of such things. Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang's mission was  to seek resources, but more importa

ntly, to find mutants and bring them back to the  base. The villagers' changing expressions did not escape the observant Xie Huanhuan. She  put down her wine glass and said indifferently, "After the snow disaster, some individuals  have undergone mutations and acquired extraordinary abilities. The government  highly values these individuals. If you can provide useful information, the  organization will reward you generously. The villagers hesitated, not daring  to speak in front of the village h

ead, Xu Dongtang. He was internally debating  whether to disclose Chun Lei's situation, considering he hadn't yet received any  tangible benefits. Curious, Xu Dongtang asked, "May I inquire what the organization plans to do  with these individuals? Xie Huanhuan's certainty of mutants in the village strengthened. She  replied warmly, "These powerful mutants will become the backbone of our organization, crucial  for rebuilding our community in the future. If you provide useful information, the org

anization  will acknowledge your contribution significantly. Xu Dongtang pondered, cynically thinking that  promises were easier said than done. He thought to himself, "Chun Lei is the village's treasure.  Without him, our village would have been doomed after the snow disaster. I can't just hand him  over so easily. He then took out his phone, "Give me your contact details. If we discover anything  unusual, I will report to the leaders immediately. Just then, Xie Huanhuan's expression suddenly 

changed. She stared intently at Xu Dongtang with a smile that wasn't quite a smile and  said, "Village Chief Xu, is there something you're not telling us? The sudden change in  Xie Huanhuan's demeanor scared Xu Dongtang, and the atmosphere turned incredibly tense. Xu  Dongtang's hand froze mid-air as he stuttered, "We are all law-abiding citizens here, I  assure you there's no falsehood in our words. Xie Huanhuan, imposingly, tapped the table and  pressed, "Are you sure there are no mutants in y

our village? Think carefully before you  answer. The organization is taking this matter very seriously. If you dare to  hide any information, I guarantee you won't get away with it. Realizing his lie  was caught, Xu Dongtang looked embarrassed, but quickly thought of a way out and  whispered to Xie Huanhuan, "Actually, we do know of a strange person, but he's not from  our Xu East Village, so I didn't dare to mention it carelessly. The fellow's name is Zhang Yi, and  he lives in Lark Manor acros

s from our village. Upon hearing this, Xie Huanhuan's eyes lit up.  The name matched the target mentioned in her special mission. Overjoyed by the coincidence,  she thought, "This is a perfect opportunity to gather more information. To cover his verbal  slip-up, Xu Dongtang divulged everything he knew, "That Zhang Yi is like a merciless devil. His  home is surrounded by traps. A few days ago, we just wanted to borrow some resources from him, and  without a word, he killed hundreds of our people.

The villagers, fueled by indignation,  chimed in one after another, "That devil is definitely not normal,  his methods are extremely cruel. Observing the villagers' unrestrained anger, Xie  Huanhuan thought, "This doesn't seem like an act. My final task is to find Zhang Yi, and then I can  return to the base for a comfortable life. Eager for any information about Zhang Yi, she inquired,  but surprisingly, the whole Xu Family Town knew virtually nothing about him. They couldn't  provide age, hei

ght, or appearance details because the battle against him was at night.  That night, Zhang Yi, like a ghostly sniper, was elusive, and nobody got a clear look at  him. They were too busy fleeing in terror. Liu Ziyang added urgently, "But you  must know something about his abilities, right? Xu Dongtang helplessly replied, "We  don't understand these abilities or mutations. We just think that his capabilities are beyond a  normal person. His home is surrounded by traps, and he has a snowmobile and

a sniper  rifle. But as for these matters, you'll need to investigate yourselves.  We are just honest, simple farmers. Hearing this, Xie Huanhuan's eyes flickered  with disappointment. Understanding a mutant's abilities is key to dealing with  them, and without this information, her excitement was premature. Seeing no  valuable information was forthcoming, Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang finished their  meal and prepared to leave. Xu Dongtang, ever obsequious, escorted them to the village  entrance

, "Leaders, don't forget about Xu Family Town when distributing any good policies in  the future! Xie Huanhuan promised with a smile, "With such good management of your village, I will  definitely report to my superiors. You won't lack rewards after the disaster. Overjoyed, Xu Dongtang  generously handed them more of his treasured wine. Once out of the village, Xie Huanhuan  quickly pulled out her device to report to the base about Xu Family Town,  "Discovered large village, Xu Family Town, with

an estimated survival population of  around two thousand and likely stockpiles of food. No traces of mutants found. Liu  Ziyang, puzzled, asked, "Why mislead them with false promises of reconstruction and  relief plans? Isn't that all nonsense? With disdain, Xie Huanhuan looked at Liu  Ziyang and said, "If I didn't deceive them, do you think they would have treated us so well?  Without a little intimidation, would they have provided us with accurate information? Liu Ziyang,  somewhat naively, s

cratched his head and chuckled, "But those villagers seemed so simple and honest.  Isn't it too cruel to deceive them like this? Xie Huanhuan replied with a meaningful tone,  "This is why you're just my subordinate. I tell them what they want to hear. As long as they are  grateful to me, I don't care about the rest. Liu Ziyang, still not convinced, added, "What if  they find out everything you said was a lie? What will you do then? Xie Huanhuan confidently  responded, "To them, we represent the

government. Whatever we say is taken as legitimate. When  that time comes, I'll have a new script ready. Now, knowing their target was in Lark  Manor across the river, Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang prepared to meet this Zhang Yi. Xie  Huanhuan was visibly excited, "According to the villagers of Xu East Village, this guy might be  a mutant. If we can bring him back to the base, it'll be a significant achievement. We could rise  rapidly in the ranks. Liu Ziyang pulled out his binoculars, observing L

ark Manor carefully.  He thought, "Our trip to Xu East Village wasn't fruitless. At least we know his home  is surrounded by traps. But they didn't want to startle their quarry, so they waited  until late at night to make their move. As they approached the mansion, Xie  Huanhuan couldn't help but admire, "To live in such a luxurious villa during the  apocalypse is indeed enviable. Liu Ziyang scoffed, "What's there to envy in this godforsaken weather?  It's freezing outside. With such a big villa

, he can't possibly have enough fuel  to keep warm. The temperature inside won't be much better. Not to mention the daily  necessities. Our base is much more comfortable. Xie Huanhuan gave Liu Ziyang a meaningful  glance without much explanation. The ultimate goal of their mission was  actually to find resources in the southern warehouse, a detail unknown to Liu Ziyang.  To Xie Huanhuan, he was merely a soldier, and she had no obligation to inform him of the  specific mission details. She simply

needed him to obey commands. Xie Huanhuan said to Liu  Ziyang, "Take me over there. She agilely jumped onto his shoulders, and with a powerful leap, they  both landed steadily on the wall of the shelter. Once inside the compound, Xie Huanhuan  couldn't help but admire, "This shelter, built by the wealthy Wang Siming, is not only  luxurious in appearance but nearly impregnable, comparable to a military fortress. As she touched  the wall, she mused, "But unfortunately for you, there is no fortres

s I can't breach in this world. Liu Ziyang, concerned, suggested, "Shouldn't we  try to negotiate first? It might be dangerous to barge in like this, especially since  your ability isn't combat-oriented. Xie Huanhuan was slightly irritated, "Are you  teaching me how to do my job? Don't forget, even without mutant abilities, I'm still a special  forces soldier. Liu Ziyang didn't argue further, just cautioned her to be careful and  to signal him if there was trouble. Confidently, Xie Huanhuan assu

red him,  "Don't worry. Zhang Yi would never expect someone to invade in this manner. She then  slipped through the wall and found herself in the shelter's living room. The warmth  of the shelter enveloped her immediately, and she was astonished, "This place is even  warmer than the West Mountain Base. Looking at all the lavish furnishings and appliances,  living here is even better than a fairy tale. Xie Huanhuan was now certain that Zhang  Yi must possess a wealth of resources, whether food or

energy. As she  was about to continue exploring, a sudden cat's cry startled her. Considering  everything inside was unknown and recognizing the shelter's significance, she decided it  was wiser to return and report back. However, unwilling to leave without making her presence  known, she placed a military knife on the table as a warning to Zhang Yi, then phased  through the walls to leave the shelter. Seeing Xie Huanhuan return safely,  Liu Ziyang immediately asked, "What's the situation insid

e? Xie Huanhuan,  with excitement in her eyes, replied, "There's a significant discovery. We need to report back  to the base immediately. I'll explain on the way. Liu Ziyang, surprised by their  abrupt retreat, questioned, "We've taken down powerful factions before with  ease. Why retreat now? It's not like you to back down, Xie Huanhuan. Is Zhang Yi that formidable?  After some thought, Xie Huanhuan explained, "Judging by the situation inside, my instinct  tells me we are no match for him. Bes

ides, I'm not particularly skilled in  combat. This is the last mission, and it's prudent to ask for reinforcements from  the base rather than take unnecessary risks. Accepting the command, Liu Ziyang didn't  question further and prepared for their departure. Meanwhile, the noise had awoken Zhang  Yi. Opening his eyes, he saw Flower, the cat, on high alert, her fur bristled as she meowed at  the door. Recognizing the cat's unusual agitation, Zhang Yi, with his instincts kicking in,  drew his pis

tol and soothingly asked, "What's happened? Do you hear something outside?  Although Flower understood human speech, it couldn't communicate back, just anxiously  meowed and looked around. Zhang Yi checked his phone for any surveillance but found nothing  unusual. However, Flower seemed eager to go outside. Once the door was opened, Flower  jumped onto the bar and directed Zhang Yi's attention to the military knife. Picking up the  knife, Zhang Yi examined it, realizing, "This is military-grade.

It's not from my collection, and  unlikely anyone else here would have such an item. Zhang Yi's pupils dilated in shock, a chill  running down his spine. "How could someone have placed this here? And more terrifyingly, how did  they bypass the shelter's defenses so silently? As these thoughts raced through his mind, he quickly  opened the surveillance footage, replaying the past ten minutes. The scene that unfolded left  him dumbfounded. A woman had casually walked through the living room, seem

ingly emerging from  the wall itself. Zhang Yi was astounded. Such an ability was beyond his comprehension, especially  in a world increasingly filled with incredible and inexplicable phenomena since the emergence of  mutants. He realized the gravity of the threat, "This woman must be eliminated. As long as she  lives, I won't be able to sleep peacefully. Turning to Flower, Zhang Yi said, "You're  coming with me. We're going to eliminate that intruder. He then armed himself fully,  checking the

external surveillance and spotting Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang preparing to  leave. "Just two people. I must eliminate them, especially the woman. Her leaving  that knife was a declaration of war, and I can't afford to be lenient. Without  hesitation, he grabbed his sniper rifle and set off with Flower to track them down, confident  in the cat's ability to follow their scent. Meanwhile, Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang were  quickly making their way back on a snow sled, with Xie Huanhuan visibly elat

ed. "This reconnaissance  mission has been extremely fruitful. Not only did we find a populous and resource-rich  village, but we also uncovered secrets about Zhang Yi. Reporting this to the higher-ups will  surely be a significant achievement. Curious, Liu Ziyang asked, "What exactly did you find inside?  You've been smiling ever since we left the villa. Still quite a distance from Lark Manor,  Xie Huanhuan's excitement was palpable. She turned to Liu Ziyang and said, "Old Liu, even  though you

're just a regular soldier in the team, and there are some things you aren't cleared  to know, I'm in a good mood today. So I'll let you in on some secrets. This Zhang Yi is likely  connected to the theft from the southern warehouse of Walmart before the snow disaster. This news  was a hot topic right before the snow disaster, and even Liu Ziyang, still in the  military then, was aware of it. "Isn't that the brand with thousands of  supermarkets, and the southern warehouse stored nearly half of

their goods? Liu Ziyang exclaimed,  realizing the magnitude of the theft. Xie Huanhuan continued, "The estimated value of  those goods exceeds ten billion, enough to sustain a city for  over a decade. Liu Ziyang, initially without much concept of the  enormity, was now genuinely startled. "Are you saying that Zhang Yi knows the  inside story of this theft? Liu Ziyang asked. Xie Huanhuan smiled cryptically, "The  higher-ups at the base seem to think so. They just sent us to investigate Zhang Yi,

hoping to track  the stolen goods. But when I entered his house, I realized the situation was far more complicated.  His living standards are exceptionally high, even more luxurious than the base leader's  No.1 life pod. Without substantial resources, who would dare live so extravagantly in  these apocalyptic times? This makes me think that we were wrong in our  initial approach. Consider it, how could an ordinary person survive so long in  the apocalypse, fend off thousands of villagers single-

handedly, and kill hundreds? Zhang  Yi is likely a powerful mutant. And when you connect this to the warehouse theft, which is an  extraordinary event, it all starts to make sense. Liu Ziyang was astounded, "So you mean he has  some ability to conceal resources and might have emptied the warehouse? Xie Huanhuan responded  gravely, "These are just my personal speculations, but the likelihood is very high. Even if  there's just a one in ten thousand chance, it's worth the base taking action. Once

I report  back, even a quarter of Team A's force should be enough to destroy any resistance. No matter how  fortified his house is, all defenses are virtually useless against me. Indeed, Xie Huanhuan's  ability held infinite potential, especially in siege warfare where throwing in explosives or  poison gas could quickly determine the outcome. Liu Ziyang looked at the confident Xie Huanhuan,  his eyes filled with admiration. "You naturally mutated people are just so lucky, not like me.  Watching

a disheartened Liu Ziyang, Xie Huanhuan quickly comforted him, "Old Liu, don't be too  downhearted. Once I make some achievements and get promoted to a high position at the base, I  will certainly not forget about you. Liu Ziyang gave a simple smile, "Then I'll be counting  on Sister Huan's support in the future. At that moment, Liu Ziyang noticed Xie Huanhuan's  head suddenly tilt, and a stream of blood sprayed out from her temple. The smile still remained on  her face as she collapsed lifeless

ly on the sled. Zhang Yi, mounted on the demon cat Flower, held  a sniper rifle. With the aid of his supernatural ability, he sniped the wall-passing woman in one  shot. Watching his old partner and leader die in front of him, Liu Ziyang instinctively drew his  pistol, but he couldn't locate Zhang Yi. As he hesitated, Zhang Yi had already reloaded, ready  to take down the robust man with one shot. But as the shot fired, the man disappeared from the sled  like a ghost, taking Xie Huanhuan's body

with him. Zhang Yi felt a chill on his scalp. "This guy is  also a mutant. Two mutants attacking at the same time, the opposing force must be huge. No matter  what, I can't let him take back any information about me. Zhang Yi jumped off Flower's back,  wondering, "What now? It seems too late to contact Chun Lei. Then he thought of Flower, "You  go lure that person out. I'll support you with the sniper here. When we get back, I'll reward  you with a hundred dried fish. At that moment, Liu Ziyang

also guessed that the sharpshooter was  Zhang Yi. "He must have followed us to silence us. With that thought, Liu Ziyang quickly took out  his device and sent a distress signal to the base. Just then, Liu Ziyang heard a thunderous roar,  and what he saw next made his pupils constrict in fear. What was this thing? Flower had transformed  into a gigantic steel-spiked ball, rolling ferociously towards Liu Ziyang, carving a deep  trench in its path. Before Liu Ziyang could catch his breath, Flower,

who had halted momentarily,  turned around and lunged at him fiercely. Liu Ziyang pulled out an AK from his pants and began  firing. However, ordinary bullets seemed to do no harm to Flower. From a distance, Zhang Yi,  with his sniper rifle ready, took shots whenever he saw an opportunity. But Liu Ziyang, with his  peculiarly agile movements, narrowly dodged the bullets each time. Zhang Yi guessed this guy's  ability must be related to speed and agility. Despite the situation, Zhang Yi wasn't wo

rried. As  a feline, Flower had top-tier agility and speed, along with unmatched stamina. Liu Ziyang  was forced to face the combined assault of Zhang Yi and Flower. He had to dodge bullets  from afar and evade the huge beast up close. Using his abilities also consumed a significant  amount of his stamina. Soon, he began to falter, and with the power-enhanced bullets' lethality and  precision, Liu Ziyang barely dodged a bullet only to be immediately pounced on by Flower, who  bit down on his sho

ulder. As he faced death, Liu Ziyang swung his fist at Flower's  eye, attempting to take him down with him. But Zhang Yi swiftly fired another  shot, hitting him right in the forehead. After both mutants had fallen, Zhang Yi casually  walked over. Suddenly, Flower howled at the bodies on the ground. Zhang Yi looked closely and  saw the woman they called the wall-passer, her body surrounded by a golden glow. As Zhang Yi  reached out to touch it, he was overwhelmed by an indescribable sensation th

at rushed to his brain,  as if some instinct had awakened. It seemed like he had absorbed the woman's power. Realizing that  mutants' powers could be consumed by one another, Zhang Yi excitedly hugged Flower, showering him  with kisses, despite Flower's look of disdain. After absorbing Xie Huanhuan's power, Zhang Yi,  somewhat puzzled, looked at Liu Ziyang's body. "Isn't this guy also a mutant? Why didn't I feel  any energy shift when I touched him? He collected the bodies into a different space

and cleaned  up the bloodstains at the scene, contemplating, "This world is becoming increasingly  incomprehensible. Every step is fraught with danger. My life is destined to be a precarious  journey. Can I make it to the other side? After dealing with two mutants, Zhang Yi hurried  back home. It turned out that Zhou Keer and three others were also awakened by Flower's  calls. Realizing Zhang Yi and Flower had left, the four anxiously waited in the living room.  Upon seeing Zhang Yi return, eve

ryone finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Zhang  Yi started to assign tasks, "I just killed two mutants with Flower. It's very likely that we  will face retaliation from a powerful force, so we need to make thorough preparations.  After a brief arrangement, Zhang Yi went straight to sleep until noon the next day.  As soon as he stepped out of the living room, Yang Xinxin informed him of a significant  discovery, "Based on the analysis of the devices on those two people you brought

back  last night, I found out that they come from an organization called West Mountain Base. This  organization is vast, with thousands of survivors, a strict hierarchical structure, and a powerful  armed force, including a group of elite aces, seemingly comprised of special forces  and people with supernatural abilities. This wasn't far from what Zhang Yi had  expected, but he was still quite shocked by Yang Xinxin's briefing. "Ordinary  soldiers are not a big threat to us. As long as there is

n't a second woman who can  phase through walls, my shelter can withstand ordinary weapons. As long as I don't go  outside, no one can do anything to me. Finally, a smile appeared on Zhang  Yi's face. He had always imagined those unknown forces to be too powerful. Now,  having Yang Xinxin gather intelligence was really great. He patted Yang Xinxin on the  head, "Yang Xinxin, you are truly amazing. Yang Xinxin wore a proud face, "This is  nothing. Just give me a little more time, and I will soon

be able to hack into the  entire network of West Mountain Base. At this moment, Zhou Keer came into the living  room, "Brother Zhang Yi, come with me to the lab. There's a significant discovery. After  seeing Zhang Yi praising Yang Xinxin, she was eager to show off her research achievement  that she had been working on all night. The two arrived next to a microscope. Zhou  Keer explained, "I found that the cell activity of these two people is ten times that of  ordinary people from the body slic

es. Moreover, the way their glycogen reacts to release energy  is also unusual, especially in the brain cells. Therefore, I deduce that the source of the  supernatural abilities is likely from the brain. At this moment, Zhang Yi also had a  sudden realization and casually praised, "No wonder I felt such a strong impact  in my brain when I was devouring the phasing woman last night. This  discovery is quite interesting. Zhou Keer became a bit angry, "This significant  discovery that I've worked s

o hard on only earns such a perfunctory praise? You  have no idea how important this is! Zhou Keer seriously added, "Up until now, it seems  that the mutations in humans are influenced by gamma rays. But the probability is extremely  low, and many mutations are negative. However, if someone could understand the principles of  these mutants' mutations, then through cell transplantation or some other means, it might be  possible to transform normal people into mutants. This statement piqued Zhang

Yi's interest, "Are you saying that in the future,  the world will be full of mutants? Zhou Keer held up Liu Ziyang's slice, "This  person is likely a man-made mutant, as he only has localized cell mutations, completely different  from the natural cell mutations of the woman. His body is filled with a lot of malignant  cells. It seems to be a defective product. Hearing this, Zhang Yi breathed a sigh  of relief, "So it's a man-made thing. No wonder it only enhanced speed and agility.  Uncle Yu an

d that Liang Yue could totally outmatch him. In that case, the so-called elite  squad of West Mountain Base is probably made up of these defective products. That  makes them much easier to deal with. Then, Zhang Yi went to Lu Keran's workshop, where  he had her list the materials needed to make explosives. After reviewing the list, he nodded,  "Finding these items shouldn't be difficult. Afterwards, Zhang Yi went to the  underground training ground. He was eager to know the extent to which his 

abilities had improved after absorbing the phasing woman's power. Zhang Yi drew his  compound bow to full draw. With a whoosh, the arrow, infused with his newfound power,  seemed faster, sharper, and more formidable. It hit the bullseye and shattered the target.  What surprised Zhang Yi even more was that the sound of the target breaking only reached  his ears after the fact, indicating his arrow's speed had surpassed the speed of sound.  Astonished by such a significant enhancement, he looked a

t his powerful hands and murmured to  himself, "I never thought that simply plundering the power from one mutant could increase my  ability faster than months of strenuous training. After Liu Ziyang successfully sent out a distress  signal, West Mountain Base immediately went into an emergency state. The information department  notified his direct team leader, Ling Feng, as soon as possible. It was the first  time the base had received a distress signal since its operation. "We have  confirmed t

he direction of the signal, but we can't act rashly. We must  get approval from Mr. Chen first. Determined to save his subordinates, Ling  Feng rushed to the first life capsule to seek guidance from Chen Xinian. Many of  their comrades had died in the snowstorms and in the experiments conducted on the  modified humans after the apocalypse, making each special forces member as close  as siblings. But as soon as he arrived at Chen Xinian's residence, the secretary  Ge Rou stopped him, "Team Leader

Ling, Mr. Chen is already resting. Please wait  till tomorrow morning for any matters. Ling Feng was visibly anxious,  "My two subordinates encountered danger while on a mission and have  sent a distress signal to the base. It's urgent. I must see Mr. Chen  immediately to ask for support. Ge Rou smiled faintly, "I understand  your feelings at this moment, but we cannot disturb Mr. Chen's rest. At this, Ling Feng grew angry, "My  team members must be in mortal danger, or they wouldn't have sent

a distress  signal. Any further delay and they might die. However, Ge Rou remained composed with a  smile, "You should trust the abilities of your teammates. They are all excellent special  forces members with good combat training. They can take care of themselves. The special  forces members present were visibly furious, almost wanting to punch her for her smile.  But Ge Rou maintained her composure, her tone authoritative, "If Mr. Chen doesn't  rest well, it will affect the security of the ent

ire base. Here at West Mountain  Base, the leader is above everything. Ling Feng persisted, "Human life is at  stake. Can't you make an exception and notify him? They are valuable talents of the base. Ge Rou bowed slightly, "I am just following  the leader's orders. There is nothing I can do. Ling Feng reluctantly had to return, as they  were all originally soldiers and obeying orders was their duty. Ge Rou watched them leave, her  smile fading as soon as they were out of sight, continuing her v

igil in front of  Chen Xinian's residence. However, just a wall away, Chen Xinian was busily indulged  in admiration from two girls who clung to her, adoringly commenting, "It must be hard  managing so much every day, Madam. Chen Xinian enjoyed the adulation, posing as a  leader burdened with the worries of her people and the base, "It's my duty to govern  in my position. For the future of the thousands of people in West Mountain  Base, a little hardship is nothing. After the session ended,  Che

n Xinian called Ge Rou in, inquiring about the noise outside,  "Was someone looking for me just now? Ge Rou informed her it was Ling Feng,  whose subordinates had sent a distress signal to the base. Chen Xinian waved it off, "Just two special forces members and they  are asking for help? Did they encounter an enemy they couldn't even escape from? But  to appease Ling Feng, who is a useful asset, allow them to send a team for reconnaissance,  but do not deploy any team leader-level forces. Meanwh

ile, in the special forces' meeting  room, Ling Feng had already called together seven team leader-level figures, including  the newly joined Liang Yue. Ge Rou entered, "I woke Mr. Chen specially for you. He  agrees to send a team for reconnaissance, but no team leader-level personnel. Eager and with no time to waste, Ling Feng had to  be content with sending a few soldiers to scope out the situation. After the meeting dispersed,  as they were heading back to the living quarters, Liang Yue spott

ed two familiar faces, Meng Zixuan.  Liang Yue instinctively called out to them. Meng Zixuan, seeing it was Liang Yue, beamed with  joy, "Mr. Liang! It's so great to see you again. Liang Yue, however, was surprised, "How  did you end up in the second life capsule? Meng Zixuan smirked, "We have our own  skills. As long as we serve Mr. Chen well, we can live in the second life capsule  just like you. Otherwise, we would end up like the other classmates  you left behind - written off! Liang Yue was

confused, "Written  off? What are you talking about? Meng Zixuan wanted to say more but was stopped by  Shen Moling who was beside him, advising, "You'd better say less to avoid unnecessary trouble.  Liang Yue wanted to continue asking questions, but Meng Zixuan indicated, "I have nothing to tell  you. If you want to know what exactly happened, it's best you investigate it yourself. Anyway,  we only know that ever since you abandoned us, many classmates have been taken away one after  another,

but not a single one has returned. We don't know the specific reasons. You  are now part of the Second Life Pod, so don't worry about those civilians from the  Fourth Life Pod. It's best if you act as if nothing happened. After saying this, he quickly  turned and left, as if afraid of being implicated. Liang Yue was completely blank. He had  worked so hard to protect his students, so why did they mysteriously disappear  at West Mountain Base? "Could it be that they were assigned to new positions

  and just no one else knows? he wondered. Deciding to investigate this matter thoroughly,  Liang Yue was suddenly approached by a familiar, deep voice, "If you want to know  where the missing classmates went, you can come with me. It was the class monitor,  Wu Chengyu. Following Wu Chengyu to a corridor, he whispered, "Recently, due to some special  work, I occasionally get called to the Second Life Pod. Once, I accidentally saw two  people in protective suits carrying a long bag through here.

That bag very likely  contained one of the missing students. Determined to find out the truth, Liang Yue told  Wu Chengyu to go back to the dorm first while she secretly followed the individuals. Taking  advantage of a moment when one person was changing clothes, she knocked out another person  in a protective suit and quickly changed into the work clothes. After blending in with the workers  and heading towards the morgue, the leader laughed and said, "This is the eighth failure recently.  It s

eems their bodies are still hard to adapt. Liang Yue was full of confusion and fear,  "Adapt? Adapt to what? As she watched, the two placed the body into an instrument  chamber and operated the console. Soon, a fierce incineration noise emanated from the machine,  and shortly after, a white, viscous fluid slowly flowed out of a pipe in the machine. Liang Yue  felt nauseous, "Isn't this the same thing we ate on the first day? They're actually making food out  of corpses for the people in the Four

th Life Pod. Then she overheard one person saying  playfully, "Looks like we're out of banana flavoring. Let's give them mango flavor  today. Holding up a cup of white liquid, he remarked, "This stuff is rich in protein and  nutritious. If you don't know what it's made of, it's actually quite effective for replenishing  energy. Today, let's make it taste better for them, so they can eat well and have  the energy to keep pedaling bicycles. After discovering the secret of the white liquid,  Liang

Yue couldn't help but rush into the bathroom and vomit violently. She confirmed in her heart,  "Those missing students must have been silently disposed of in the same manner. I thought they  would be able to fend for themselves in the base, living a hard but secure life. But now it seems  this place is nothing but a den of horrors. Had I known this would be the outcome, I would  have preferred staying at Azure Sky Academy. Filled with despair, Liang Yue resolved, "I  can't stay here any longer!

I must find a way to take the children and leave. But she felt  utterly powerless to do anything at the moment. Meanwhile, under Ling Feng's direction, West  Mountain Base dispatched a 30-man special operations squad. Though the traces at the scene  had been almost completely cleared by Zhang Yi, some tracks of a snowmobile were  discovered. Following the marks, the team quickly found Zhang Yi's shelter. On  commander Shen Hong's order, the team formed up in a tactical arrangement and followed 

Zhang Yi's footprints cautiously. Suddenly, one of the soldiers felt a slight resistance  against his leg. Before he could react, a massive explosion erupted, and Shen Hong  could only shout his teammate's name as the soldier was blown into unrecognizable pieces.  In the post-apocalyptic world, all comrades were like brothers, and witnessing a brother's  death right before his eyes filled Shen Hong with rage. He immediately ordered his troops to fire  at Zhang Yi's shelter, but their bullets lef

t no marks on the walls, as if they were firing toy  bullets, not even leaving a scratch on the glass. The commotion outside alerted Zhang Yi, who  quickly ascended from the basement. Realizing that West Mountain Base had sent people, he immediately  activated the artificial intelligence and turned on the optical protection device. As the voice  command ended, a protective shield instantly enveloped the entire shelter. From the inside,  Zhang Yi could see out, but from the outside, nothing insid

e could be seen. Observing the  fully armed team outside, Zhang Yi muttered, "Finally, a worthy opponent has appeared. This  is a billion-dollar shelter designed to withstand professional military forces. It would be a  waste not to use it against such adversaries. Zhang Yi panicked, not expecting the special  forces team from West Mountain Base to bring out a bunch of C4 explosives. After the special  forces team discovered that bullets were unable to inflict any damage on the house, team  lead

er Shen Hong realized that the opponent in front of them was not ordinary. He  was fully capable of capturing or even killing Xie Huanhuan and Liu Ziyang. Shen Hong  ordered a halt to the meaningless shooting, deciding to first clear the ground traps.  These were veterans experienced in warfare, who quickly located the grenades using modern  technology, even uncovering the deeply buried anti-tank mines laid by Zhang Yi. However,  every move they made was clearly observed. Zhang Yi decisively pre

ssed the remote  detonation device. The anti-tank bomb's power was astonishing, instantly killing the  two soldiers closest to it. The shockwave also sent three nearby soldiers flying.  Shen Hong's eyes were almost bleeding with rage. "Who exactly is he? Why does  he have things only our troops possess? This scene made many think of retreating. The  deputy commander hurriedly stepped forward to persuade, "We don't yet fully understand the  situation here, nor do we have heavy weapons and bomb di

sposal equipment. Let's return to base  for instructions to avoid further casualties. Deputy Commander Yu Lang was still  sensible. He had already sensed that this opponent was not someone they could  handle. But Shen Hong flatly rejected his suggestion. "Aren't we the rescue team sent  here? If we have to go back for support, where would I put my face? I don't believe his  shelter has no weaknesses. Continue the attack! Shen Hong was already too agitated. Eager to  perform well in such an impor

tant mission, he couldn't return without any achievements. As  the vanguard, he at least needed to gather some crucial intelligence about the villa. Otherwise,  the deaths of those six brothers would be in vain. Shen Hong ordered everyone to spread  out and advance towards the shelter without any dead angles. His aim was to  gather more information about the villa, hoping to find a weakness and  avenge his fallen comrades. Yang Mi watched this scene with  a worried expression. "They look so prof

essional. They couldn't  really find a flaw, could they? Zhang Yi, however, was not at all  panicked. "I have great confidence in the shelter. I practically check it every  day. There are no external vulnerabilities. But Yang Mi was still worried. "It's scary  to have them searching so recklessly. Are you suggesting we should take the initiative to  attack and stop their search? Attacking them is actually quite simple. I just want  to see what other methods they have. After an investigation, the

special  forces team concluded, "This villa is just a defensively formidable iron fortress,  made of extremely advanced materials. However, its only flaw is that it cannot launch an  offensive. They helplessly gazed at the villa, saying, "It's not surprising to find such  a structure in a wealthy area. It's just a rich man's fear of death that led to  the creation of this iron turtle. Now that we've cleared the traps around his  house, they can just wait to be attacked. At that moment, Shen Hon

g had a sudden  inspiration. "We can concentrate the explosives and blow open a corner of the  house, then rush in and finish them off. The deputy commander pondered, "How  much explosive would that require? Shen Hong sneered, "On the battlefield,  even the most fortified bunkers can be blown open with enough explosive.  Could his villa be more fortified than a military bunker? As long as we focus  our firepower, we can definitely do it. So, everyone gathered their explosives at what  they thoug

ht was the weakest point, ready to detonate. Seeing this, Zhang Yi immediately rose  from his chair and said coldly, "You think I've run out of tricks just because I've been holding  back? Today, I'll teach you a good lesson. He then turned to Zhou Keer and Yang Mi  behind him, "You guys just stay here and enjoy the show. If you're scared,  you can go hide in the basement. After placing all the explosives together, the  leader decisively pressed the detonation button. A thunderous explosion foll

owed, and everyone  thought that if it couldn't flatten the building, it would at least create a breach. The  massive explosion created a blizzard-like spread. Everyone eagerly advanced to  inspect the effect of the explosion, but when the dust settled, they were all  dumbfounded. A deep pit was formed on the ground, but the main building seemed completely  unharmed. Everyone couldn't believe their eyes. The area below the wall was covered  in some black material, meaning the villa was essential

ly a 360-degree alloy fortress.  Team leader Shen Hong was instantly stupefied. "It seems we really need to go back and ask  for support. The level of weapons we have is simply not enough. We must call the demolition  team with larger quantities of explosives. To Zhang Yi, the mere dozen or so C4 explosives  were hardly worth a glance. After all, this shelter was built to withstand nuclear  attacks. He went to the second floor and took out a sniper rifle from a different space. At  that moment,

Deputy Commander Yu Lang's men brought over a heavy box. Upon opening it, Shen  Hong was overjoyed. "How did you manage to bring this? This is excellent! It's a heavy sniper  rifle capable of destroying a tank in one shot. Yu Lang aimed at the shelter's  glass, confidently saying, "Even if that's bulletproof glass,  it's unlikely to withstand my shot. Just as Zhang Yi reached the second floor with  his sniper rifle, a loud gunshot rang out, startling him. Could this be the heavy sniper? A  scree

ching friction sound came from the external glass. Zhang Yi went closer and saw a small white  scratch on the glass. "This is serious. If they were to fire millions of rounds like this,  the glass might actually crack. Terrifying. Meanwhile, Yu Lang, holding the heavy sniper, began to question his life choices. After  two seconds of silence, he broke down, "I've used this gun to penetrate bunkers  before. How could a mere villa... Shen Hong came over to comfort him, "The defensive  power of this

villa might be even more terrifying than West Mountain Base. It seems we should return  and report to our superiors. We're almost out of weapons. The rescue team, facing the robust  shelter, felt a sense of despair. "What kind of shelter is this? Why does it have no weaknesses?  Shen Hong immediately ordered a retreat. Zhang Yi, observing from the second  floor, saw them preparing to leave. He immediately ordered the windows to be  opened and activated a Dimensional Gate in front. This meant al

l attacks from outside  would be absorbed into the alternate space, while Zhang Yi's own attacks would remain  unaffected. He set up his sniper rifle and aimed. When the retreating soldiers noticed the  window opening, one shouted, "Captain Shen, the window on the second floor of the villa  seems to be open! As they reported, they did not hesitate to shoot. As elite soldiers, their  marksmanship was highly accurate, aiming straight for Zhang Yi's face. However, their bullets  disappeared like st

ones sinking into the sea, all vanishing before reaching Zhang Yi. He smirked,  "I've taken a fancy to that heavy sniper. It's not something ordinary people can get their hands  on. Since you've come, don't think about leaving. As they fired, Zhang Yi also pulled  the trigger, targeting the soldier carrying the box. He coveted the powerful heavy  sniper and, with his supernatural abilities, its power would be terrifying. Zhang  Yi decided to keep it. Shen Hong, seeing the figure on the second fl

oor of the  villa, showed a hint of joy. "I thought I had no way to get you, but now you've opened  the window yourself. Everyone, fire at him! Twenty people raised their guns and fired  wildly. But Zhang Yi, with one hand on the Dimensional Gate and the other aiming and  shooting calmly, accurately shot each in the head. It took the fall of six soldiers before  they realized, "Why can't our bullets hit him? Shen Hong's pupils shrank sharply.  "This guy might be a mutant. Yu Lang, beside him, al

so widened his eyes. "Could  his ability be immunity to all attacks? Shen Hong immediately ordered a retreat, knowing  that if the opponent was indeed a mutant, they couldn't handle him with just  their team. They all turned and ran. Shen Hong shouted to his teammates, "Don't  worry about the fallen brothers for now, find cover quickly! Zhang Yi, through his  scope, spotted the two team leaders and aimed at them. But with one shot, Shen Hong and  Yu Lang instantly disappeared from their spot, na

rrowly evading his attack. Zhang Yi was  familiar with this scene. The same move had surprised him during the fight with Liu  Ziyang. "Could these two be like that man, mutants transformed through modifications,  even with almost identical abilities? After scanning the area, Zhang Yi realized  that only two people seemed to have special abilities. He devised a plan and fired another  shot, this time aiming not for the head, but for the legs of the soldiers. Two soldiers  who couldn't evade in ti

me fell to the ground, clutching their legs in agony. Their  comrades, witnessing such a scene, desperately wanted to rush out to help. They  could bear the pain of leaving the bodies of their fallen brothers behind, but couldn't stand  the thought of not helping their close comrades. However, Shen Hong stopped them, "Nobody move!  He's trying to draw us out. Rushing out now is suicide. Shen Hong, still maintaining  his calm, immediately thought of a countermeasure and shouted, "Throw all  the s

moke and incendiary grenades out! Instantly, the area near the injured  soldiers was engulfed in rolling white smoke and blazing flames. With this  approach, even with tactical goggles, no one could see anything. Shen Hong took this  opportunity to quickly send people for the rescue. Zhang Yi couldn't help but inwardly commend,  "They really are professional soldiers with combat discipline. He then smirked wickedly and  reversed the direction of the Dimensional Gate. In the next second, all the

bullets that had been  absorbed into the alternate space suddenly poured out like a violent storm, instantly turning  the two injured soldiers and four rescuers into sieves. Everyone was furious at this tactic,  which was beyond their comprehension. Trembling, the soldiers said, "This man isn't human.  We can't possibly fight against him. A young soldier, completely breaking  down, shouted at Shen Hong, "Captain, let's send a distress signal. Ask the  base to send the battalion commander! Shen H

ong grabbed the soldier's collar, "Shut  up! Weren't we the ones who came to rescue? Now asking for rescue ourselves, where  would that leave my face as the captain? The soldiers were in utter despair, looking  at their captain with terrified eyes, "That person is an invincible demon. How  can we possibly stand against him? Rather than dying here, I'd rather be sent to  the Fourth Life Pod to pedal a bicycle. The special forces team was in a difficult  situation, but Deputy Commander Yu Lang tri

ed to reassure everyone, "Calm down,  everyone. The fact that he's hiding inside and not coming out shows he still fears  our strength. Let's keep our spirits up. Only Shen Hong and Yu Lang  remained relatively calm, as both were modified mutants. They  understood that the opponent's power was not some supernatural force, but a  type of ability they couldn't comprehend. Shen Hong, looking worried, said  gravely, "His marksmanship is as good as ours. We could be sniped at any  moment. We can't ju

st keep hiding here. Yu Lang then drew a plan in the snow, explaining  his strategy, "His villa doesn’t have a view without blind spots. If we break through a few  houses in front of us and move through them, as long as we're out of his sight, even  the best marksmanship won’t help him. Zhang Yi, standing on his balcony, had probably  guessed their escape plan. He didn't intend to leave the shelter to pursue them. Although  their abilities were negligible, they were a highly coordinated team. Zh

ang Yi didn't want  to take the risk. Moreover, his Dimensional Gate could only open in one direction; if he went  out and faced attacks from multiple sides, it would be over. Watching them leave, Zhang  Yi smiled faintly, "Call the strongest person from your base. Let them experience the power  of my Dimensional Gate. Zhang Yi was prepared for a prolonged battle, understanding that  to end the war, he had to fight head-on. Meanwhile, at West Mountain Base, Chen Xinian  received a report from hi

s secretary, Ge Rou. He frowned deeply as he read, "Twelve soldiers  killed? Chen Xinian's face was expressionless, but Ge Rou, his secretary of five years, knew his calm  appearance didn't reflect his inner turmoil. She stepped forward and suggested, "Shen  Hong and Yu Lang were ineffective, causing great loss to the base. I think they  must be severely punished, to set an example. Chen Xinian pondered for a moment. In the past, he would have executed Shen Hong  and Yu Lang without hesitation,

but now the base was short of personnel, and they  had indeed brought back important intelligence. "This isn't their fault. The opponent is  too strong. But what's the background of this shelter? Why haven't I heard about it  before? Is there any intelligence on this? Ge Rou, prepared before coming, handed over a  tablet displaying a map of Heavenly Sea City with several important locations marked. She  briefed Chen Xinian methodically, "Based on the reports from Shen Hong and Yu Lang, and combi

ning  previous intelligence, the most likely suspect is the storekeeper Zhang Yi. The original owner of  the shelter was the billionaire Wang Siming, who reportedly spent a billion dollars building it ten  years ago. It was taken as just entertainment news back then. However, now our engineers speculate  that the shelter's defensive strength may surpass our West Mountain Base. As for how Zhang Yi  took over the shelter, that remains unknown. Chen Xinian couldn't help but remark, "This kid  is tr

uly a chosen one, so lucky. In his eyes, Zhang Yi was just a small-time figure who had  stumbled upon good fortune. Such individuals, even if they acquired power, would be limited  by their narrow vision and shallow knowledge, eventually overwhelmed by their own abilities,  unable to compare with someone of his stature. Chen Xinian picked up the report again and read  carefully, "Southern warehouse manager, innate ability, immune to bullet attacks. Suddenly, he  realized the crux of the matter,

"The place where Xie Huanhuan had trouble is only a few kilometers  from his villa. He chased out of the shelter to kill Xie Huanhuan. Considering her ability to pass  through walls, it's likely she discovered some damning secret of Zhang Yi's, giving him a reason  to kill her. The biggest secret in the apocalypse is resources. A sharp glint appeared in his eyes,  "So, it seems the billions worth of resources from the southern warehouse are likely in his  hands, hidden away with some ability. Ex

cited, Chen Xinian exclaimed, "This explains  everything. We must capture Zhang Yi. Ge Rou, slightly startled by the revelation,  did not forget to flatter Chen Xinian, "Congratulations, Lord Chen, for finding a massive  amount of resources for our West Mountain Base. Chen Xinian nodded in satisfaction, clearly  intending to take credit for the potential discovery of the resources. He began to  fantasize about the prosperous life ahead, almost as if the resources were  already in his hands. "Ind

eed, if we really secure these resources,  they could sustain the base for decades. Tossing the file onto the table,  he decisively ordered, "Get Ling Feng here. Soon, Ling Feng relayed instructions to the  teams of Shen Hong and Yu Lang, directing them to temporarily head to Xu East Village across  the river. This move served two purposes: firstly, to investigate the surrounding area in advance,  and secondly, to wait there for the follow-up troops. Ever since Zhang Yi had warned Chun  Lei, the

timid Chun Lei had been living in fear every day, dreading the possibility of West  Mountain Base sending troops to raid his village. His worst fears materialized when a group of  fully armed soldiers suddenly appeared in Xu East Village. Chun Lei hurriedly called Zhang Yi,  "Brother Zhang, something terrible has happened! Zhang Yi immediately guessed that the  soldiers might have gone to Xu East Village. "Chun Lei, don’t panic. Just remember, these  people are not the so-called government. The

y're rampaging through Heavenly Sea City, collecting  resources without any regard for morality or law. You must be careful to hide your resources  well and be even more careful about your life. Chun Lei was extremely anxious, "But don't worry  about me, Boss. If I want to run, nobody can catch me. Even you couldn’t catch me last time. The  problem is that these people have been welcomed as honored guests by our village chief, and  now they won’t listen to any of my advice. Zhang Yi responded wi

th a faint smile,  "Then there's nothing you can do. Wise words can’t persuade the destined to  die. Just take good care of yourself and those around you. Suddenly, Zhang Yi’s  tone turned icy, "But let me remind you, I’ve always treated you like a brother. If you  ever decide you don’t want to work with me, I won’t blame you. The only condition  is that you must not betray me. Having experienced Zhang Yi's power and cherishing  the limited edition collectibles Zhang Yi had, Chun Lei quickly rea

ssured, "Brother Zhang, you  can count on me. I know you're the best to me. Zhang Yi originally wanted to  call Chun Lei to the shelter, but then had a change of heart. "Chun  Lei, I need more intelligence about West Mountain Base. Try to find out as much  as you can about the soldiers' movements. Chun Lei seemed reluctant,  "Undercover work isn't my forte. Those soldiers are intimidating,  and I get shaky just looking at them. Zhang Yi was somewhat exasperated, "It seems this  guy still doesn't

realize his own strength. With his ability, he could easily freeze these soldiers  in a fraction of a second. Why is he so timid? "Don't worry, I'm not asking you to fight  them. Just probe around a bit. If you can get some important information, there'll  be a reward for you, Zhang Yi assured. At this, Chun Lei's face lit up, "Boss, you  can count on me. I'll handle it perfectly. Meanwhile, in Xu East Village, the village  chief was busy attending to the soldiers, arranging accommodations and

asking every  household to contribute food and drink for them. When Chun Lei approached the village  chief from behind and called out to him, the chief turned around and scolded, "Didn't I  tell you to hide at home and not come out? If the soldiers find out you're a mutant, they might take  you away. What would happen to our village then? Chun Lei responded with a smile, "The  fact that I'm a mutant will come out sooner or later. Even if our villagers  keep quiet, can you be sure people from the

neighboring village won't talk? They'll  think you're hiding something and become wary of you. It's better to admit it now and  use this opportunity to get closer to them. The village chief of Xu East  Village, after some thought, found Chun Lei's suggestion reasonable.  He then brought Chun Lei to Shen Hong and the others. "Gentlemen, this is my  grandson, Xu Chunlei. He's a mutant. Hearing that Chun Lei was a mutant,  everyone looked at him in surprise. Shen Hong approached and asked, "You do

n't  look like a mutant. What's your ability? To gain the soldiers' trust, Chun Lei replied,  "See these snow houses? I built them all by myself. He then demonstrated his ability: with  a slight lift of his right hand, a snowball rose into the air. The onlookers widened their eyes  in amazement, dispelling any doubts. Shen Hong, excited, draped an arm around Chun Lei's shoulder  and exclaimed, "Brother, you're amazing! I had no idea such a small village could harbor such  talent! Discovering a m

utant was a significant achievement. A natural mutant like Chun Lei could  hold a high position in West Mountain Base's special forces. Everyone hoped to build a good  relationship with their potential future leader. Feeling elated, Chun Lei turned to the  village chief and said, "Little Xu, prepare more food and drinks. I want  to have a good time with the soldiers. During the feast, Chun Lei gathered  crucial intelligence and immediately called Zhang Yi. "West Mountain Base  has assembled a gr

oup of terrifyingly powerful mutant captains, ready to  attack your shelter at any moment. They've brought a large amount of  explosives for targeted demolition. After learning the details from Chun Lei, Zhang  Yi had newfound respect for him and expressed his concern, "Thanks to your information. You can  come and pick up your figurines anytime. Then, with a hint of playfulness, Zhang  Yi asked, "Fatso, haven't you ever thought about joining West Mountain Base?  Following me might not be the be

st path. Chun Lei smiled openly, "Brother Zhang, my heart  has always been with you. I trust my instincts. As a sensitive anime fan, Chun Lei could sense  the soldiers' ill intentions, especially in the way they looked at the villagers, as if they were  livestock. He couldn't imagine being part of such a group. While Zhang Yi might not be a gentleman,  Chun Lei saw him as a person of genuine character. Zhang Yi understood that if Chun Lei chose to join  West Mountain Base, it would be understand

able, but he would not be shortchanged if he remained  loyal to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi assured him firmly, "You will never regret your  choice today. Keep an eye on their movements and contact me with any updates. Zhang Yi, deep in thought about countermeasures,  contemplated the challenge of dealing with explosives. "The main issue is handling the  bombing. The stockpile of explosives at West Mountain Base could easily level ten shelters  like mine. But to place the explosives, they have to get clo

se to the shelter first. That's when  I'll take them down. He wasn't overly worried; after all, this was his home turf. Even  if he couldn't hold the upper two floors, he could retreat to the underground  levels. The true essence of the shelter lay in its three subterranean  floors, impervious even to missiles. After summoning the women in the shelter  and briefing them about the situation, he arranged for them to move underground.  The women were understandably nervous, but Zhang Yi reassured t

hem, "Don't  worry at all. I've already assessed the strength of West Mountain Base;  they can't threaten our safety. After delegating tasks, Zhang Yi  went to the control room to check in with Yang Xinxin. "Xinxin, how's  the task I assigned you coming along? Yang Xinxin looked somewhat dejected, "I've  been trying to hack into West Mountain Base's network these past few days, but I've  failed. It's not that my skills are lacking, but their internal network is a local area  network. It's imposs

ible to invade without accessing their internal network, and with the  current network media in a paralyzed state, it's like trying to cook a meal without rice. Zhang Yi wasn't surprised by  this outcome and consoled her, "I don't blame you. As long as we maintain  our own security and prevent invasions, that's enough. If we can counter-infiltrate,  great; if not, it's no big deal. Then, Zhang Yi visited Lu Keran's  workshop and asked her seriously, "If you were a demolition expert at West Mount

ain  Base, how would you deal with this shelter? Lu Keran answered without hesitation,  "For buildings, it's common to use TNT explosives with detonators, especially  for dealing with old structures. Zhang Yi then inquired, "How  much explosives do you think would be needed to blow a big hole in  our shelter, considering its sturdiness? Lu Keran scratched her head, "I don't have  an exact concept of the shelter's strength, but based on the materials and thickness, at least  500 kilograms of expl

osives would be required. Zhang Yi pondered, "Such a large quantity  would be a very obvious target when being transported. Couldn't I just detonate  them prematurely with a sniper rifle? However, Lu Keran shook her head, "That's  unlikely to work. TNT is highly stable. It can't be detonated by bullets or even direct  burning. It must be detonated using a detonator. Zhang Yi thought for a moment, "In that case, it seems I'll have to implement the second plan.  How did the task I gave you last ti

me turn out? Lu Keran presented a bomb with a detonator, "This wasn't difficult for me. The scope is  also ready. The hardest part was this, she said, pulling out a set of combat gear from the cabinet.  She had put a lot of thought into making it, using the latest technological materials  Zhang Yi had provided. It was so sturdy that it could resist most sniper rifle bullets.  What puzzled her was, "Why did you want it made in the style of those soldiers' uniforms? Are  you planning to infiltrate

West Mountain Base? "This is crucial. You'll  understand when the time comes. Meanwhile, at West Mountain Base, a  top-tier team was quickly assembled and set off towards Xu Family Town. Shen  Hong and others had been waiting at the village entrance for some time. This mission  was also voluntarily joined by Liang Yue, not to combat Zhang Yi, but to prepare  for leading her students to escape later. Upon seeing Battalion Commander Ling Feng, Shen  Hong hurriedly confessed their failure. They ha

d set out as a rescue team but had ended up  losing twelve soldiers without saving anyone. But Ling Feng didn't seem to blame them, "This  was an organizational misjudgment, underestimating the opponent's strength. You need not be too hard  on yourselves, he said, alleviating their guilt. Shen Hong and his team were visibly moved  by Ling Feng's understanding. Then Ling Feng's gaze suddenly turned cold,  and he spoke with clenched teeth, "The person who killed my  brothers, I'll tear him to piec

es. Confidently looking at the powerful lineup  behind the captain, Shen Hong believed, "This time, even if Zhang Yi is  incredibly strong, he's going to suffer. Ling Feng then pointed at  Chun Lei, "Who is this guy? Shen Hong quickly introduced him,  "This is a natural mutant I found after much effort. He can control ice  and snow, a man of limitless potential. Liang Yue, standing behind Ling Feng, recognized  Chun Lei immediately. "Isn't he the mutant who helped Zhang Yi take Yang Xinxin away

last time?  However, she chose not to reveal his identity, as her current priority was to escape  from West Mountain Base with her students. Ling Feng scrutinized Chun Lei,  "You can control ice and snow? Chun Lei nodded nervously, "Yes, yes, yes. All  these ice houses in the village were built by me. Ling Feng patted Chun Lei's  shoulder, "After this operation, I'll recommend you to the higher-ups. You  might even get a chance to be a team leader. Then Ling Feng started to deploy the operation,

  "Based on the information we have, the enemy has very accurate marksmanship. Therefore,  while deploying mines and explosives, we must use smoke grenades to obscure his  line of sight. As for his ability to ignore bullet attacks, our goal is to blow open  the shelter, not to engage him directly. Ling Feng confidently added, "I don't believe  his abilities can be so comprehensive. If he is a long-range combat expert, then his  close-combat skills must have weaknesses. Once we blow open the shel

ter and rush  in, we can take him down in minutes. Meanwhile, inside the shelter, Zhang Yi  was calmly reading a paperback book. Upon seeing the thick smoke outside  through the surveillance system, he closed the book and put on the special combat  suit made by Lu Keran. She still wondered, "Why does this combat suit look like those of the West  Mountain Base soldiers? Zhang Yi told the women, "Stay in the basement and don't come up.  What follows is a battle between men. Standing on the second-

floor balcony, Zhang  Yi looked out at the dense smoke and mused, "Seems like they're scared of my sniping.  But this is indeed a good strategy. Zhang Yi appeared confident, a meaningful  smile creeping across his lips. "So, it seems they are about to proceed  with the demolition of the shelter. Ling Feng first arranged for the bomb  disposal personnel to dismantle the traps around the villa. Their method was  straightforward and brutal, not meticulously disarming each trap but rather using thei

r  own explosives for a saturation detonation. Zhang Yi couldn't help but admire their  proficiency, "They really know what they're doing. As the traps were cleared by the explosion, Ling Feng signaled, "Demolition team, move  in. Everyone else, be ready to cover them. The bomb squad, each carrying heavy explosives, methodically placed them beneath the walls of  the shelter. From inside, Zhang Yi watched their every move. The bomb squad was well-trained,  quickly setting up 500 kilograms of expl

osives. Watching the mountain of explosives, Zhang  Yi's eyes became calm and sharp. "Just place them and leave, like a delivery? Makes sense, they have to get to a safe distance to detonate  them remotely. They can't risk being blown up. Zhang Yi was secretly pleased,  "Looks like I overestimated them. They don't understand my abilities. Soon, Ling Feng received a signal on his radio, "All bomb squad members have reached  a safe distance. Ready to detonate. Ling Feng's lips curled into a smile,

  "Seems Zhang Yi isn't as capable as we thought. I was prepared for a tough  fight during the explosives setup, maybe even losing some men, but this was  easy. He pressed the detonation button, and everyone braced for the explosion. But  after a few seconds, the sound and fury of the explosion seemed to disappear in a fraction  of a second. A scout checked through binoculars, and his eyes widened in shock. "The mountain  of explosives disappeared in an instant, and the blast and flames seemed t

o be sucked  away. There's only minimal damage to the wall. Ling Feng stamped his foot in frustration, "This  is unbelievable. Were the explosives devoured? Liang Yue's eyes sparkled with  a strange light, thinking, "Zhang Yi has such power. I need to find a way  to cooperate with him. But then she remembered her Dragon's Roar sword being taken by  him, and her teeth clenched in anger. After pondering for a moment, Ling Feng  tentatively concluded that Zhang Yi's ability was related to space. Re

mote bombing wouldn't work;  any amount of explosives sent would be instantly removed. They didn't have the authority  to launch a missile attack from the base, and no one knew if Zhang Yi could absorb missiles  too. Realizing the difficulty of the situation, Ling Feng still believed, "Zhang Yi's  defensive abilities are extraordinary, suggesting he might not be strong in offense.  The four team leaders with us are mutants, and based on their awakening methods, it's  unlikely one person's abilit

y covers both offense and defense. So, we don't need to rush.  We'll leave some people to watch the shelter, making sure no one inside escapes, and  go back to the base to devise a strategy. In the shelter at this time, Zhang Yi also arrived  in the basement. Zhou Keer hurried over to inquire about the situation. "What was that tremor just  now? It felt like the sky was about to collapse. Zhang Yi comforted her, saying, "You don't  need to worry. Even if they breach the first two levels of our s

helter, they can't  threaten the three underground levels. In this billion-dollar shelter, I bet eight hundred  million is spent on the underground part alone. Recalling the scene of the recently  detonated explosives being absorbed into a different space, Zhang  Yi muttered to himself, "I want to see how much more explosives  they can bring to me for free. Several women, looking panicked, gathered around  to ask about the situation. Zhang Yi reassured them with a smile, "You don’t need to be to

o  worried. The explosives they brought this time are already used up. We are temporarily safe.  It will take time for them to go back and get more explosives. The West Mountain Base is  more than fifty kilometers from here. Even if they go back immediately to resupply,  it will take them at least half a day to return. And I've already thought  of a strategy to deal with them. Then, Zhang Yi went to the living room.  While monitoring the outside situation, he asked Yang Mi to prepare  food to re

plenish energy, as the primary source of energy  for his special abilities was food. At this moment, Chun Lei suddenly  sent a message. "Brother Zhang, the noise from your place scared me to death. I  thought your villa area had been leveled. Now, many soldiers have returned to our  village, and some have gone west. Zhang Yi immediately understood that  they had indeed gone back for more explosives. "What are the remaining people doing? Chun Lei complained, "What else can  they do? As soon as th

ey came back, they started demanding food  and drink, acting like lords. Zhang Yi couldn't help but worry about  Chun Lei. "He clearly understands that if this shelter can’t be taken down soon,  the worst affected will definitely be Xu Family Town. It will surely become  a base for the West Mountain Base, and all the people in Xu Family  Town will have to serve them. Immediately, Zhang Yi reminded Chun Lei, "You  must always be cautious of these soldiers. If there's any danger, come to me at any

time. Your  brother will protect you. Chun Lei's special ability was too valuable in this environment,  and Zhang Yi could not afford to lose him. Chun Lei was deeply moved and said, "Thank  you, Brother Zhang. If things really come to that point, I will definitely come to you.  What he meant was that it wasn't feasible right now. After all, he was still  attached to Xu Lili in the village, the girl he had only met a few times but  had already considered his unrequited love. After hanging up th

e phone, Zhang  Yi pondered. He knew that a conflict between the West Mountain Base and Xu  Family Town was inevitable. However, Zhang Yi didn't sympathize with them; instead,  he hoped they would break ties sooner. Meanwhile, Ling Feng returned to the base  with his men to transport explosives. Captain Shi Dayong and most of his men stayed in Xu  Family Town. He summoned the village head of Xu East Village and Chun Lei. "We plan to  stay in the village for a while. You need to make room for us

to stay, and remember  to prepare meals for 65 people every day. The village head still didn’t  grasp the seriousness of the situation and agreed obsequiously. Chun Lei felt a pang of concern. "These  soldiers eat so much; one can eat the portion of five. If this continues,  the village will eventually be drained. The village head of Xu East Village was still  fantasizing that the soldiers would only stay for a few days and leave after dealing  with Zhang Yi, anticipating a great reward afterwar

d. He carelessly asked, "When will  you be able to subdue that murderer Zhang Yi? Upon hearing this, Shi Dayong's eyes turned  cold. "Don't ask what you shouldn't. Just take care of our food and lodging. Shi Dayong's  voice and physique were very imposing. The village head had no choice but to bow  repeatedly in agreement. After Shi Dayong left, the village head straightened up and commanded  Chun Lei in a stern tone, "Hurry up and build more ice houses for the important guests to  live in. Reme

mber, put extra effort into it. Chun Lei remained silent in response to  the village head's command. He knew very well that in the eyes of the villagers, no  matter how strong he was, he was just seen as a useless "deadbeat". Chun Lei laughed at  himself, thinking that now was not the time to worry about these perceptions. His only hope  was to protect himself and Xu Lili’s family. The next day, Ling Feng brought a  large amount of explosives. Shi Dayong, transformed into a giant ape along with

many  soldiers, arrived at a reverse slope. Then, Ling Feng and he, working together, hurled  a massive bundle of explosives towards the shelter. Watching the flying explosives, Zhang Yi  shouted dramatically, "Dimensional Gate! Suddenly, a huge gate appeared above the shelter, and  a surge of energy poured out. The explosives, which were supposed to hit the shelter, were  instantly reflected back, almost along the same path. Ling Feng and his men were caught off  guard, instinctively shouting,

"Take cover!! Everyone immediately hit the ground. Ling Feng was stunned. The TNT, as expected,  was stable enough not to explode upon impact, but rather after the countdown of the detonator  ended. A huge explosion formed a mushroom cloud, engulfing many soldiers in a fiery wave,  even throwing those hundreds of meters away. Watching this scene, akin to a bonfire  feast, Zhang Yi couldn't help but exclaim, "The power of conventional weapons  is indeed formidable. Absorbing and then releasing th

e explosive energy  was initially just a bold experiment for Zhang Yi, but its success meant that he  could continue using this method against them. Meanwhile, Ling Feng and his group were lucky that  Zheng Xuerong had timely created an ice barrier, which blocked most of the explosive  impact. Ling Feng stood up disheveled, looking at the scene behind him. The entire  hill had been turned into a deep pit, with many special forces members burned to ashes.  "These were Ling Feng's brothers-in-arms

, who had survived the apocalypse, but in a blink of an eye,  they turned into black ash, he thought, anguished. Ling Feng pounded the ground in a rage, the  atmosphere on the scene oppressively heavy. His look was more terrifying than an injured  wild animal, yet he also tried to stay calm, analyzing what had just happened. He soon guessed  the process, "Could it be that he used the explosive energy absorbed yesterday and released  it, reflecting the thrown explosives back at us? While still po

ndering, suddenly a bullet  mixed with special abilities was shot towards Ling Feng. With a sharp twist of his  head, Ling Feng narrowly avoided the bullet, which whizzed past his ear. Turning towards the  shelter, their eyes met, causing Zhang Yi's pupils to contract. "That fierce look sends chills down  the spine. Truly befitting their leader. It's a pity I didn't take him out, he thought. Zhang Yi  wasn't overly surprised by this. At that moment, Ling Feng felt a sense of alarm. As a  soldier

, he never expected Zhang Yi's sniper rifle to be effective over two kilometers  away while still maintaining such lethal force. Ling Feng immediately warned everyone  to take cover. However, Shi Dayong, not being an agile mutant, was shot in the  forehead. Yet, he didn’t fall. He simply removed the bullet from his forehead with his bare  hands, cursing and glaring in the direction of Zhang Yi. This shocked Zhang Yi. "Such defense,  comparable to a tank. I wonder if it's even stronger than Uncle

Yu. All the leaders from  the West Mountain Base are tough nuts to crack. As Zhang Yi was about to take aim again, those  few disappeared from his view. Simultaneously, two sharp bullets flew towards him. Zhang Yi  quickly opened the Dimensional Gate, absorbing the bullets into a different space, and scoffed,  "Trying to sneak attack me with a sniper shot? Zhang Yi immediately reversed the  direction of the bullets and sent them back along their original path. The two  snipers from the base, am

ong their top-tier, would never know that the bullets that killed  them were the very ones they had fired. While Zhang Yi was still searching for targets,  a cloud of dust suddenly rose in the distance, as if something was charging towards him  at a speed even his eyes couldn’t track. Before he could react, a loud bang came from  below, and the entire shelter felt a strong vibration. The self-check system immediately sent  an alarm: "Shelter impacted, wall damage at 0.03%. Zhang Yi was startled.

"When did he  get here? If he hits the shelter with thousands of punches like that, it’s  going to be the end of this place. Zhang Yi immediately turned his gun to  aim at Ling Feng, but Ling Feng vanished from his spot like a ghost, his speed  surpassing all of Zhang Yi's expectations, comparable perhaps only to insects.  Zhang Yi was somewhat stunned by Ling Feng's abilities. "Indeed worthy of being  the captain of the West Mountain Base. Not only does he possess extraordinary  speed but also

such abnormal strength. Ling Feng stared back at Zhang Yi with icy eyes.  "You coward, come out and fight me one-on-one! Zhang Yi inwardly sighed, realizing, "It  seems that conventional strength is hardly enough to harm him. But as long as I stay  in this shelter, he can't do anything to me. The frustrated West Mountain Base team had  no choice but to return to Xu Family Town. The village head of Xu East Village greeted  them with an obsequious smile. "Captain Ling, you must have won a great v

ictory today.  Has that demon Zhang Yi been killed? The villagers nearby also looked  excited. "That huge explosion just now must have blown Zhang Yi to ashes.  Captain Ling is truly formidable. The mood of the West Mountain Base  team was already at its lowest after their failed mission, and the  villagers' flattery felt more like mockery. Shi Dayong coldly  ordered, "Shut up, all of you! It was then that the village head  realized the soldiers' demeanor did not resemble that of victors.  Ling

Feng then approached and said, "Go and prepare more food for us.  We expended a lot of energy today. After saying this, he headed  towards the temporary housing. That forceful punch Ling Feng had thrown  had consumed nearly half of his strength. Shi Dayong didn't forget to turn back  threateningly to remind the village head, "Remember, my portion should be the largest. The villagers dared not disobey, continually  nodding in agreement. Once the soldiers were out of earshot, the villagers couldn'

t help but  murmur among themselves, "It seems they failed today. So many people and they still couldn't  handle one Zhang Yi. It's quite embarrassing. Although the villagers spoke softly, their  words were overheard by the mutants with their exceptional hearing. Shi Dayong even  suggested teaching the villagers a lesson, but Ling Feng stopped him.  "They still have some value, providing us with food and shelter. If we  need to deal with them, we can do it after handling Zhang Yi. Then we can ta

ke them all  to the base to pedal bicycles for electricity. Meanwhile, after the soldiers from the West  Mountain Base had retreated, Zhang Yi returned to the underground shelter. Zhou Keer rushed over,  anxiously asking, "Brother Zhang, are you alright? Zhang Yi replied with a smile, "The  ones who aren't alright are them. Yang Mi considerately prepared some  food and brought it over. While eating, Zhang Yi asked Lu Keran, "If the wall is  somewhat damaged, will it be difficult to repair? Lu Ke

ran pondered and said, "I've studied  the alloy used in the shelter's walls. We just need some special materials. Even  if I can get the materials we need, repairing the wall would require going outside.  But it's not possible to go out now, right? Zhang Yi replied with a smile,  "I just need to know it can be repaired. There's no rush for  this. I have plenty of time. Yang Mi looked worried, "I wonder  how long this battle will last. Zhang Yi handed her a beer, "Don't worry. My  favorite thing

is to fight a war of attrition. Seeing this, the other girls came over to ask  for beer too, lightening the atmosphere. After repelling the West Mountain Base, Zhang  Yi resumed his shameless way of life. However, a sudden phone call broke the  tranquility. Yang Xinxin picked up the phone and turned pale, "How could it be her? As a top hacker, she wasn't worried about  someone hacking her phone. She sensibly handed the phone to Zhang Yi. It was a  message from someone named Liang Yue, saying she

and her classmates needed help and  hoped Yang Xinxin could connect her with Zhang Yi. Upon seeing the name Liang Yue, Zhang Yi thought  of the mutant from the Azure Sky Academy who wielded a Long Sword. "Could she have joined  the West Mountain Base too? I still remember that swordswoman with her fierce swordsmanship.  Even struggling with hunger for so long, she could fight evenly with Flower. If she's at her full  strength, her power must be even more terrifying. Zhang Yi became alert and as

ked  Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran earnestly, "Tell me about this Teacher Liang. They both looked grateful and said, "Although  she has a stubborn and pure character, Teacher Liang is undoubtedly a good person.  She could have easily survived on her own, yet she chose to risk her life protecting  us, who were nothing but burdens to her. Zhang Yi pondered, "If she's endured  the brutal trials of the apocalypse, that's enough to prove her character. But  now that she's joined the West Mountain Base, I

still have to be cautious. He then asked Yang  Xinxin, "By sending messages through the phone, is there a risk of our shelter's  network being compromised by a virus? Yang Xinxin confidently crossed  her arms and reassured, "Brother, don't worry. I've told you before, the  defense level of my phone is not inferior to the supercomputer in the control room.  It's impossible for anyone to hack into it. Zhang Yi nodded awkwardly and  sent a message to Liang Yue, "I am Zhang Yi. What do you want to t

alk about? As a female captain-level mutant, Liang  Yue had her own independent ice house. Receiving Zhang Yi's reply, she immediately  called him. "Zhang Yi, I'm here to discuss a cooperation. My students are in danger at  the West Mountain Base, and I need your help! Zhang Yi replied sarcastically,  "Don't joke with me. What kind of danger could there be in a shelter  like the West Mountain Base? Besides, aren't those students all  from privileged backgrounds? Liang Yue sounded a bit embarrass

ed, "I'm not  joking. Their previous status and positions are worthless now. I'm sincerely seeking  cooperation. I was part of the team that came to attack your shelter, and as a new captain,  I might be able to assist you. But first, you need to agree to help my students  escape from the West Mountain Base. Zhang Yi was puzzled, "Isn't the West  Mountain Base a large shelter? How could there be life-threatening danger  there? And with Liang Yue's strength, how could she not protect a group of s

tudents? Zhang Yi was well aware that while he could  ensure his own safety, launching an offensive against the West Mountain Base was out of  the question. He didn't immediately agree to Liang Yue's conditions. Instead, he  asked her for all the information she had about the West Mountain Base. Regardless  of whether the cooperation materialized, gaining intelligence without any  cost was a win-win situation. To show her sincerity, Liang Yue  shared all the information she knew with Zhang Yi. H

e listened to her account  on speakerphone while the women around him reacted with varying expressions of concern and  shock. Zhang Yi quickly grasped the key point, "So the West Mountain Base is  indeed conducting experiments on artificial mutations, albeit with  a very low success rate so far. Zhou Keer, looking horrified, said, "The West  Mountain Base is like a living hell. If the people from the fourth life pod are turned into protein  solution, who will generate electricity for them? Zhang

Yi chuckled dismissively, "There are still  quite a few people alive. Even if only 5% of the population survived, that's still a significant  number. Look at Xu Family Town across the river; there are thousands of survivors there. But  I guess they'll eventually be captured for experiments, experiencing cycling for  electricity and artificial mutations. Lu Keran, ever innocent, was worried  about her classmates. "When I heard they went to the West Mountain Base, I  was happy for them. But the m

ore I hear, the scarier it gets. If I had known this, it would  have been better to stay at Azure Sky Academy. Now Zhang Yi understood why Liang  Yue was seeking his help. However, he told her, "The West Mountain Base is too  heavily guarded. With my abilities alone, it's impossible to rescue those  privileged students. My power is for self-defense. Expecting me to go out and  save people is overestimating my abilities. Although Liang Yue was somewhat disappointed, Zhang Yi's response was within

her expectations.  She understood the principle of mutual exchange. "If I can offer you something valuable  enough, would you take the risk for us? Zhang Yi chuckled lightly, "Whether I'm  willing to act depends on the value of what you offer. Contact me again when you have  something worthwhile. He then ended the call. Turning to Yang Xinxin, he said, "You  mentioned before that if we plant a Trojan horse into the West Mountain Base's network,  we could completely infiltrate their system, righ

t? It seems like a good  opportunity is presenting itself. In Xu Family Town, Ling Feng, having been  repelled, gathered his most trusted subordinates in his room that night to discuss strategies  against Zhang Yi. The previous battles had made it clear to them that Zhang Yi was an exceptionally  difficult opponent. Ling Feng shared his insights, "Although our previous attacks failed,  we've more or less figured out what Zhang Yi's special abilities are. Conventional weapons  are no use; they ju

st get absorbed and reflected back. Fortunately, his offensive means are  limited. He doesn’t dare leave the shelter and can only threaten us with sniping. There  are blind spots in his shelter's defenses; not every angle is covered by windows. So, I plan  for us mutants to take turns attacking these blind spots, while having the villagers of Xu Family  Town dig tunnels for underground blasting. Our surface attacks are just a diversion to  draw Zhang Yi's attention. They are bait. Pointing at th

e 3D model on the tablet,  Ling Feng continued, "Our real goal is to dig through the tunnels and blast from below. Liang Yue was horrified at Ling Feng's  plan. "You're making the villagers of Xu Family Town do hard labor in these extreme  cold conditions. This intense work will surely lead to many of them freezing or working to  death. You're sending them to their deaths. Ling Feng responded coldly, "I don’t care  about their lives. Zhang Yi has already killed hundreds of their villagers. Witho

ut  us, they stand even less chance against Zhang Yi. Some sacrifices are necessary for  final victory. Military discipline is about following orders. We must use every means  necessary to take down Zhang Yi’s shelter. Liang Yue clenched her fists in anger, shaking with emotion. "But those are innocent  villagers. I'm not a soldier; I can't do this. Ling Feng stared intensely at Liang Yue,  "The moment you joined the special forces, you became one. Unless you have a  better strategy, you must fo

llow orders. Zheng Xuerong, sensing the tense  atmosphere, quickly chimed in, "This is a desperate measure. Zhang Yi has a  lot of resources crucial for the West Mountain Base. In these apocalyptic times, we can't  afford to show mercy to others. Protecting ourselves and those close to us is already a  challenge, like your students, for instance. Liang Yue calmed down when her students were  mentioned. Her sense of justice made it hard for her to tolerate such actions, but she  knew well that sh

e was no match for Ling Feng. Confronting them directly would not only  be suicidal but also endanger her students. Zheng Xuerong continued, "Digging  tunnels is not the same as being cannon fodder. They're used to farming;  this shouldn't be too hard for them. Liang Yue stood up, somewhat  helplessly, "You arrange it. But I hope you can prioritize human life and  try to avoid casualties among the villagers. After a whole night of discussion, they  formulated a battle plan. Ling Feng called the

village head to gather everyone in the  village. Dozens of soldiers, armed with rifles, looked at the villagers as if they were prisoners.  Ling Feng picked up a megaphone and shouted, "The murderer Zhang Yi across the river, we  have invested a lot of manpower and resources, but this man is extremely cunning and  deceitful. Now we need the cooperation of the villagers to dig tunnels  and eradicate Zhang Yi, that demon! The villagers were not convinced and  whispered angrily, "They eat our food,

drink our water, and now they want us  to do hard labor. This is outrageous! The village head tried to pacify them, "Everyone, calm down. The organization is thinking  of our village's long-term peace. The villagers were confused, "We've been  living in peace with Zhang Yi. It was us who attacked him first, and he just  retaliated. They grumbled in discontent. Liang Yue watched this scene with a sigh, thinking, "Ling Feng's decision could lead  to the deaths of many innocent villagers. Upon rec

eiving Liang Yue's intelligence, Zhang Yi was slightly startled. "I  hadn’t considered an underground blast, but given the lack of digging equipment and  the extreme cold weather, the progress of such a project would undoubtedly be very slow. I  don't need to worry about it in the short term. Zhang Yi had already devised a counterstrategy.  He decided to play along with their plan, letting them dig the tunnel. When  they were close to completion, he would destroy the tunnel, enjoying  the look o

f surprise on their faces. Liang Yue, however, was anxious upon hearing  this. "But this way, it will be the villagers who will suffer. After all, the people from  West Mountain Base are just supervising. Zhang Yi dismissed this concern  and swiftly changed the subject, asking Liang Yue, "Which room are you staying in? Liang Yue was puzzled, "Are you  planning to come and find me? Zhang Yi smiled mysteriously, "This is key  to whether you and your students can escape. Liang Yue then described he

r location  relative to Chun Lei's lavish castle. The next day, everyone moved according to the plan to attack the shelter. Zhang Yi watched  this with a sense of irony. Beside him, Zhou Keer and Yang Mi were attentively serving  him; one peeled seeds while the other brought water. Their competitive behavior made  Yang Xinxin and Lu Keran feel envious. Lu Keran broke the awkward silence,  "This Ling Feng is quite formidable, his attacks are beyond ordinary weapons. Zhang Yi joked, "They are the

top forces of  West Mountain Base, so it's not surprising. He then playfully added, "Look at the dangerous  world outside, while we can eat and stay warm inside. You must cherish this. The implication  was clear: they should show their gratitude. The women nodded in agreement, aware  that all this was thanks to Zhang Yi. Yang Mi expressed her concerns, "Although  we know their plan, staying inside all the time isn't a long-term solution. We  can't know the progress of their work. Zhang Yi looked

towards Yang Xinxin,  "Explain it to your sister, will you? Yang Xinxin looked at Yang Mi as if she  were looking at a fool, proudly explaining, "Sound travels faster in solids than  in air, and being in the basement, we can feel it more clearly. With a sound  wave receiver, I can precisely analyze their construction distance through the computer.  Your brain probably can't understand this. Yang Mi seemed to have an epiphany, "So,  we don’t have to do anything, just wait? Zhang Yi nodded with a

smile,  "They are all working in vain. We just need to rest and conserve our  strength, enjoying their performance. After several hours of assault, Ling Feng and his  team decided to take a brief rest. They walked back, stopping by the digging site to check on  the progress. The tunnel was filled with shouts and cries of distress. Soon, a man was carried  out on a stretcher. After a quick examination, the military medic shook his head. "It's an  acute myocardial infarction. It's unlikely he'll

survive. At this, a young man couldn't hold  back his anger. He threw down his shovel and yelled furiously, "You're inhuman, treating  us like animals. I won’t do this anymore! The overseer, Shen Hong,  gripping his AK, coldly replied, "We're doing this for your revenge.  He then aimed his gun at the villager, "We’ve come this far. If you dare disobey  orders, you’ll be treated as a deserter. Liang Yue, in a state of urgency, called Zhang Yi.  "At this rate, at least a hundred villagers will die

. Can't you think of something to minimize  the casualties of these innocent people? Zhang Yi, calm and collected, smiled.  "This is all within my expectations. But I've noticed that fewer special  forces soldiers have been attacking the shelter these past few days. Where have  the others gone? Do they have another mission? Liang Yue answered, "With the increasing number  of villager casualties, the mood has become very tense. So, Ling Feng has left some men in the  town to maintain order. She l

aughed nervously, "They say it's to keep order, but it’s really  just to suppress any potential uprising. After the call, Zhang Yi had a new plan in mind.  "It’s been days since our last confrontation. Ling Feng and his team must have let their  guard down. If I don’t shake them up a bit, they might think I’m just hiding in  the shelter, waiting to be captured. With a mischievous smile, Zhang Yi  muttered to himself, "It seems a little shock is in order for them. The next day, Zhang Yi donned a

special combat  suit made by Lu Keran, preparing to take Flower out for a spin. The shelter had an emergency  exit known only to Zhang Yi, leading to a 3-kilometer long underground tunnel that ended at  a tombstone in the hills behind a public cemetery. Even Zhang Yi had not expected that Wang Siming  would create an emergency exit in a cemetery. Taking a snowmobile from his different space,  Zhang Yi headed straight to Xu Family Town. The guards at the village entrance quickly  spotted Zhang Yi

's figure. Assuming he was a returning front-line captain due to the  captain's armband on his combat suit, they saluted him. Before they could react,  Zhang Yi swiftly took them out with his knife, eliminating all the guards silently and  storing their bodies in his different space. Although Zhang Yi and Flower  were capable of overpowering them, he preferred not to make too much noise.  However, the scent of blood alerted the military dogs, which began barking furiously. The  well-trained dogs

would not bark without reason. Sensing danger, the special forces team rushed  outside. Upon seeing Zhang Yi skulking about, they opened fire, but to their horror, their  bullets seemed to be sucked into a strange vortex. Realizing this man was Zhang Yi, they  were caught off guard as Zhang Yi, wielding the Dragon's Roar sword,  unleashed a brutal attack, causing chaos and dismemberment. The  commotion quickly alerted Ling Feng. Meanwhile, the villagers at the construction site heard the gunfir

e. "Is someone  setting off fireworks? they wondered. Ling Feng, hearing the gunfire, immediately turned serious and ordered, "Let’s  go back and investigate. By this time, Zhang Yi had already taken Chun  Lei and made their escape. But Chun Lei expressed concern, "Brother Zhang, our snowmobile tracks are  too obvious. Won't your emergency exit be exposed? Zhang Yi was unfazed, confidently  storing the snowmobile and saying, "Anyone with a brain could  eventually find this place. It was bound to

be exposed sooner or  later, but I'm not worried about it. A meaningful smile played on Zhang Yi's lips, "I'm  actually looking forward to them coming after me. Back in the village, Ling Feng, seeing  the bodies of his special forces soldiers scattered everywhere, was infuriated. He had  thought his strategy of openly attacking while secretly digging a tunnel was foolproof, but  instead, his base had been infiltrated. He realized there must be a traitor in his ranks,  or else Zhang Yi wouldn't

have dared to leave the shelter. Zheng Xuerong was suspicious,  "I've had people watching the shelter around the clock. Not even a fly could escape without  our knowledge. Could there be another exit? Shi Dayong, pounding his chest in  frustration, speculated, "There must be. Our West Mountain Base has several  emergency exits. It must be an inside job; someone leaked our operation timings,  allowing him to attack our base fearlessly. Ling Feng's eyes lit up, "Indeed, the West  Mountain Base has

a few emergency exits, and I've heard Chen Xinian has a  private one. A shelter of Zhang Yi's level wouldn't just have  one exit. If that's the case, our tunnel digging plan must also be compromised.  Continuing the excavation is pointless now. At that moment, a soldier hurried over,  "Captain Ling, during the villager headcount, we found that the local mutant Xu Chunlei is  missing, and there's no sign of his body. Also, Captain Liang Yue hasn't returned to the unit. Hearing this, Ling Feng wa

s even more furious.  Gritting his teeth, he said, "It seems we have more than one traitor. He decided to immediately  set off, following the tracks of the snowmobile. The village head, at a loss, lamented, "So  many villagers died digging that tunnel, and now you tell me it was all for nothing.  How am I supposed to explain this to everyone? Chun Lei, entering the shelter,  was almost overwhelmed by the sight before him. Zhang Yi had  prepared a room full of figurines, tapes, and pillows for hi

m. Zhang Yi told  Chun Lei, "From now on, you'll live here. Chun Lei, overjoyed, jumped onto the bed and  hugged a pillow tightly. "From now on, I, Xu Chunlei, am willing to go through  fire and water for Brother Zhang, never shirking even in the face of death. Then, Zhang Yi went to the control room. With  the information provided by Liang Yue and the equipment at hand, Yang Xinxin quickly hacked  into the West Mountain Base's network. She confidently informed Zhang Yi, "Now I can  paralyze the

West Mountain Base's network at any time and cut off the communication  between the dispatched troops and their base. Zhang Yi patted Yang Xinxin on the head in  praise, "Well done. Once we deal with West Mountain Base's top forces, the threat  we face will diminish significantly. He then addressed Liang Yue, "As long  as you provide me with enough value, I will naturally fulfill my  promise to you. But before that, you still need to work for  the safety of your students. At that moment, the mo

nitors showed Ling Feng  and his team had found the emergency exit. Zhang Yi smiled devilishly, "Just  watch. The show is about to begin. Meanwhile, Ling Feng and his team  followed the snowmobile tracks, which eventually led them to a cemetery and  then disappeared. Judging by the distance to the shelter, they concluded that this  was undoubtedly the emergency exit. Shi Dayong was furious. "After killing so many  of our brothers, I'll tear Zhang Yi apart when we catch him. Suddenly, a soldier p

ointed into  the distance, shouting, "Zhang Yi is over there! Shi Dayong didn't hesitate and lunged forward, shouting, "Zhang Yi, you scoundrel,  I'll tear you into a thousand pieces! Zheng Xuerong quickly tried to stop him, saying,  "Shi Dayong, don't be impulsive, come back! By this time, Shi Dayong had transformed into an  ape-man, swearing to make Zhang Yi pay with blood. Zhang Yi, however, was not the least bit panicked.  Dealing with this kind of brave but reckless man, Zhang Yi was confid

ent. He raised his sniper  rifle and fired three shots. At such a distance, Zhang Yi would never miss, but he deliberately  aimed off to lure Shi Dayong closer to the trap he had set. Just as Shi Dayong was about to  reach him, Zhang Yi swiftly stepped on the detonator he had buried earlier. Instantly, a  snowstorm several dozen meters high erupted, blocking his vision. At this moment, Zheng  Xuerong, Ling Feng, and others also caught up. Meanwhile, Liang Yue, holding the Dragon's Roar  and Flow

er, stood in front of them. Ling Feng angrily accused Liang Yue, "How dare you betray  the base? Don't you want to save your students? Liang Yue didn't want to waste words with  them. Most of her students had died in their human experiments, and she had long  hated the base to the core. She shouted, "Our paths are different, we cannot plan  together. I have nothing to say to you! With that, she swung her knife at Ling Feng.  Flower, behind her, suddenly pounced at Zheng Xuerong. Zheng Xuerong's

skills were mainly  defensive. She intended to block Flower's attack with an ice wall, but she clearly underestimated  the power of Flower's claws. In an instant, she was killed. Ling Feng, in disbelief, looked  back to see Zheng Xuerong lying in a pool of blood. While Ling Feng was skillfully dodging  Liang Yue's Dragon's Roar, a huge explosion suddenly occurred behind him. When the dust  settled, Shi Dayong was seen covered in nails, lying on the ground, having lost his ability to  fight. Shi

Dayong looked helplessly at Ling Feng, but it was too late. Zhang Yi, carrying the sniper  rifle, fired another shot, eliminating any chance of Shi Dayong getting up again. As he fired,  Zhang Yi shouted, "Chun Lei, it's your turn now! Chun Lei appeared behind them, seemingly  out of nowhere. With both hands charged, he immediately sealed off the retreat of the  remaining special forces soldiers. At this moment, Liang Yue didn't linger in her fight with Ling  Feng. She mounted Flower and took th

e opportunity to flee the scene, simultaneously pulling Chun  Lei along with her, escaping at a high speed. Meanwhile, Zhang Yi stood atop a hill, looking down at the special forces  soldiers trapped in the ice and snow. Ling Feng, with a look of disdain, said to Zhang Yi, "You don't think  mere ice and snow can trap me, do you? Zhang Yi let out a cold laugh.  The real show was just beginning. Zhang Yi instantly activated the Dimensional  Gate, releasing all the TNT he had previously stored in a

different space. Except for Ling Feng  himself, the remaining special forces soldiers were all modified beings with Ling Feng's  cells transplanted. At the critical moment, Ling Feng ordered everyone to dive into the  snow. This move indeed saved them from a lot of impact damage. After the explosion, Ling  Feng and his team emerged from the snow in a disheveled state. Before they could recover, a  soldier suddenly shouted, "Captain, look up there! By the time Ling Feng looked forward, a massive

  avalanche was already upon them, leaving no time to react. Everyone was instantly buried under  the thick snow. Zhang Yi called Lu Keran and Yang Xinxin in the control room, "Thanks to you two  geniuses, I could deal with these scum so easily. As it turned out, Yang Xinxin had used computer  modeling to precisely calculate the location of the avalanche, and Lu Keran's explosives  were designed with just the right power. Coupled with Zhang Yi's strategy of luring the  enemy into a trap, they ex

ecuted a seamless, perfect coordination, catching their opponents  off guard. "This is all because they were too foolish and greedy, thinking I was just prey  to be hunted. Little did they know that they themselves were the lambs to be slaughtered. Of  course, this couldn't have been done without the significant help of Liang Yue and Chun Lei, who  helped me lead them step by step into the abyss. Liang Yue began to worry, "I used  all my strength against Ling Feng just now and didn't manage to h

arm him  at all. If we can't confirm his death, it will be difficult for me to ensure  a safe retreat in another encounter. Zhang Yi, however, was full of confidence,  "Don't worry about that. Lu Keran had already placed infrared robots in advance. With  the thickness of this avalanche and the temperature dropping to minus eighty  degrees, no matter how skilled he is, he has no room to maneuver. In less than ten  minutes, they will be frozen into ice sculptures. That night, Zhang Yi prepared a l

avish dinner  to treat everyone. Reflecting on the scenes that had unfolded since the apocalypse,  Zhang Yi couldn't help but feel emotional, "Everything finally seems to have come to an  end. Now, with West Mountain Base losing its top combat power and Yang Xinxin's Trojan horse  revealing all the secrets to those at the bottom, they will bring about their own destruction  without us having to lift a finger. Zhou Keer also expressed her feelings,  "I never imagined so much could happen in just

a few months. It all feels like a dream.  I'm so lucky to have met you, Brother Zhang. Zhang Yi looked affectionately at Zhou Keer.  The only constant in this world is change, just like the once-dominant dinosaurs couldn't  escape their fate of extinction. This extreme cold wave was just another evolution in  the long river of history. Being one of the few survivors is something  we should all be grateful for. Thus, Zhang Yi began a shameless life with  five women and a chubby man. This manga ha

s reached its conclusion. For updates  on whether there will be a sequel, please follow "manga explained. We'll  update as soon as any sequel is released.